with_o the_o same_o spirit_n join_v with_o the_o father_n but_o also_o according_a to_o his_o person_n of_o mediator_n because_o if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v that_o power_n he_o have_v come_v to_o we_o in_o vain_a xlv_o after_o which_o meaning_n he_o be_v call_v the_o second_o adam_n give_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n whereby_o paul_n compare_v the_o singular_a life_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n breathe_v into_o they_o that_o be_v his_o that_o they_o may_v be_v alone_o with_o he_o with_o the_o natural_a life_n that_o be_v also_o common_a to_o the_o reprobate_a likewise_o where_o he_o wish_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o favour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n he_o join_v withal_o the_o common_a partake_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v taste_v neither_o of_o the_o fatherly_a favour_n of_o god_n u.u._n nor_o of_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v out_o into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v give_v us._n and_o here_o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o note_v with_o what_o title_n the_o scripture_n set_v out_o the_o holy_a spirit_n where_o it_o entreat_v of_o begin_v and_o whole_a restore_n of_o our_o salvation_n first_o he_o be_v a_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n because_o he_o be_v a_o wytnesse_n unto_o we_o of_o the_o free_a goodwill_n of_o god_n wherewith_o god_n the_o father_n have_v embrace_v we_o in_o his_o belove_a only_o beget_v son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o we_o and_o do_v encourage_v we_o to_o pray_v bold_o yea_o and_o do_v minister_v we_o word_n to_o cry_v with_o out_o fear_v abba_n xxi_o father_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o be_v call_v the_o earnest_a pledge_n and_o seal_v of_o our_o inheritance_n because_o he_o so_o geve_v life_n from_o heaven_n to_o we_o wandringe_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v like_a to_o dead_a man_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o safeguard_n under_o the_o faithful_a keep_v of_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v also_o call_v life_n by_o reason_n for_o righteousness_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o by_o his_o secret_a water_v he_o make_v we_o fruitful_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o bud_n of_o righteousness_n x_o he_o be_v oftentimes_o call_v water_n twenty-five_o as_o in_o esaie_n all_o you_o that_o thyrste_v come_v to_o the_o water_n again_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o the_o thirsty_a and_o stoode_n upon_o the_o dry_a land_n wherewith_o agree_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o do_v even_o now_o allege_v if_o any_o thyrste_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o albeit_o sometime_o he_o be_v so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o power_n to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v as_o in_o ezechiell_n where_o the_o lord_n promise_v clean_a water_n wherewith_o he_o will_v wash_v his_o people_n from_o fylthinesse_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o herestore_v &_o nourish_v into_o lively_a quickness_n they_o upon_o who_o he_o have_v pour_v the_o liquore_fw-la of_o his_o grace_n he_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o oil_n and_o anoyntement_n xuj_o again_o because_o in_o continual_o seething_n out_o and_o burn_v up_o the_o vice_n of_o our_o lust_n he_o set_v our_o heart_n on_o fire_n with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o zeele_n of_o godliness_n xxi_o he_o be_v also_o for_o this_o effect_n worthy_o call_v fire_n final_o he_o be_v describe_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o fountain_n from_o whence_o do_v flow_v unto_o we_o all_o heavenly_a rychesse_n or_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o use_v his_o power_n because_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o power_n he_o so_o breathe_v divine_a life_n into_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o now_o stir_v by_o ourselves_o but_o rule_v by_o his_o styrringe_n and_o move_a so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o our_o own_o gift_n without_o he_o be_v darkness_n of_o mind_n and_o pereversnesse_n of_o heart_n this_o point_n be_v set_v out_o plain_o enough_o that_o till_o our_o mind_n be_v bend_v upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n lie_v in_o a_o manner_n idle_a because_o we_o cold_o espy_v without_o we_o yea_o and_o far_o away_o from_o us._n but_o we_o know_v that_o he_o profyte_v none_o other_o but_o they_o who_o head_n he_o be_v and_o the_o first_o beget_v among_o brethren_n thirty_o and_o they_o which_o have_v put_v on_o hym._n this_o conjoin_a only_a make_v that_o as_o concern_v we_o he_o be_v come_v not_o unprofytable_o with_o the_o name_n of_o savioure_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o serve_v that_o holy_a marriage_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n yea_o and_o all_o one_o with_o he_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n only_o he_o make_v himself_o one_o with_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n we_o be_v make_v his_o membre_n so_o that_o he_o contain_v we_o under_o he_o and_o we_o again_o possess_v he_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o faith_n be_v his_o principal_a work_n to_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n refer_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o common_o find_v speak_v to_o express_v his_o force_n and_o work_n because_o he_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o nothing_o but_o by_o faith_n as_o john_n baptiste_n teach_v that_o this_o prerogative_n be_v give_v to_o they_o the_o believe_v in_o christ_n xiii_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n but_o of_o god_n where_o set_v god_n against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o supernatural_a gift_n that_o they_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n who_o otherwise_o shall_v remain_v subject_a to_o their_o own_o infidelity_n like_o where_o unto_o be_v that_o answer_n of_o christ_n xvii_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o revel_v it_o to_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n these_o thing_n i_o do_v now_o but_o short_o touch_v because_o i_o have_v already_o entreat_v of_o they_o at_o large_a and_o like_o also_o be_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n xiii_o that_o the_o ephesian_n be_v seal_v up_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n for_o paul_n show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o inward_a teacher_n by_o who_o work_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n pierce_v into_o our_o mind_n which_o otherwise_o shall_v but_o beat_v the_o air_n or_o our_o ear_n likewise_o when_o he_o say_v xiii_o that_o the_o thessalonians_n be_v choose_v of_o god_n in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o beleve_v of_o the_o truth_n by_o which_o join_v of_o they_o together_o he_o brefe_o admonish_v that_o faith_n itself_o proceed_v from_o nothing_o else_o but_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n xvij_o which_o thing_n john_n set_v out_o more_o plain_o say_v we_o know_v that_o there_o abide_v in_o we_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v us._n again_o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o world_n can_v not_o receive_v that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o receive_v the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o he_o assign_v to_o the_o same_o spirit_n this_o proper_a office_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o by_o mouth_n because_o in_o vain_a shall_v the_o light_n show_v itself_o to_o the_o blind_a unless_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n shall_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n so_o as_o a_o man_n may_v right_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o key_n by_o which_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v open_v unto_o we_o and_o may_v call_v his_o enlighten_v vi_fw-la the_o eyesight_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o see_v therefore_o do_v saint_n paul_n so_o much_o commend_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o teacher_n shall_v cry_v without_o profit_v unless_o christ_n himself_o the_o inward_a master_n shall_v draw_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n therefore_o as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o persecte_a salvation_n be_v find_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o he_o do_v baptize_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o fire_n xuj_o lightning_n we_o into_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o so_o new_a beget_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v new_a creature_n and_o purge_v we_o from_o unholy_a fylthynesse_n do_v dedicate_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a temple_n to_o god_n the_o second_o chapter_n of_o faith_n wherein_o both_o be_v set_v
that_o they_o be_v by_o chaunse_n make_v different_a from_o brute_n beast_n but_o they_o pretend_v a_o cloak_n of_o nature_n who_o they_o account_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o do_v convey_v god_n away_o they_o see_v that_o exquysyte_n workmanship_n in_o all_o their_o member_n from_o their_o mouth_n and_o their_o eye_n even_o to_o the_o nail_n of_o their_o toae_n and_o yet_o here_o also_o they_o put_v nature_n in_o place_n of_o god_n but_o special_o the_o so_o swift_a motion_n the_z so_o excellent_a power_n the_z so_o rare_a gift_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v represent_v a_o divine_a nature_n that_o do_v not_o easy_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v hide_v unless_o the_o epicureans_n like_o the_o giant_n cyclopes_n will_v bear_n themselves_o bold_a upon_o this_o high_a degree_n outrageous_o make_v war_n against_o god_n do_v the_o whole_a treasure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n so_o mete_v together_o to_o rule_v a_o worm_n of_o five_o foot_n long_o and_o shall_v the_o whole_a universality_n of_o the_o world_n be_v wtout_fw-fr this_o prerogative_n first_o to_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a instrumental_a thing_n that_o answer_v to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o man_n do_v so_o serve_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o obscure_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o it_o rather_o do_v more_o glorious_o set_v it_o out_o let_v epicure_n answer_v i_o what_o meet_v of_o undivisible_a body_n boil_v the_o meat_n and_o drink_v in_o man_n do_v dispose_v part_n into_o excrement_n &_o part_n into_o blood_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o man_n such_o a_o endevor_a to_o do_v their_o offyce_v even_o as_o if_o so_o many_o several_a soul_n do_v by_o common_a advice_n rule_v one_o body_n but_o i_o have_v not_o now_o to_o do_v with_o that_o â—â—ye_n of_o swine_n i_o rather_o speak_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o suttelty_n will_v by_o crooked_a conveiaunce_n wrythe_o that_o cold_a say_n of_o aristotle_n both_o to_o destroy_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o also_o to_o take_v from_o god_n his_o right_n for_o because_o there_o be_v instrumental_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o pretence_n thereof_o they_o bound_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n that_o it_o can_v continue_v without_o the_o body_n and_o with_o praise_n of_o nature_n they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v suppress_v the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v far_o from_o be_v enclose_v in_o those_o exercise_n that_o serve_v the_o body_n for_o what_o pertain_v to_o the_o body_n for_o a_o man_n to_o measure_v the_o sky_n to_o gather_v the_o number_n of_o the_o star_n to_o learn_v the_o greatness_n of_o every_o one_o to_o know_v what_o space_n they_o be_v distante_fw-la one_o from_o a_o other_o with_o what_o swiftness_n or_o slowness_n they_o go_v their_o course_n how_o many_o degree_n they_o decline_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n i_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o there_o be_v some_o use_n of_o astrology_n but_o my_o meaning_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o in_o this_o so_o deep_a search_v out_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o a_o instrumental_a measure_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v her_o office_n by_o itself_o several_a from_o the_o body_n i_o have_v show_v one_o example_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o reader_n to_o gather_v the_o rest_n true_o the_o manifold_a nimbleness_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o suruei_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n join_v thing_n past_a with_o thing_n to_o come_v keep_v in_o memory_n thing_n hear_v long_o before_o and_o express_v each_o thing_n to_o itself_o by_o imagination_n also_o the_o ingeniousness_n by_o which_o it_o invent_v thing_n incredible_a and_o which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o so_o many_o maruelon_n art_n be_v sure_a token_n of_o divine_a nature_n in_o man_n beside_o that_o even_o in_o sleep_v it_o do_v not_o only_o roll_v and_o turn_v itself_o but_o also_o conceive_v many_o thing_n profitable_a reason_v of_o many_o thing_n &_o also_o prophesi_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v what_o shall_v we_o in_o this_o case_n say_v but_o that_o the_o sign_n of_o immortality_n that_o be_v imprint_v in_o man_n can_v be_v blot_v out_o now_o what_o reason_n may_v bear_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v of_o divine_a nature_n and_o not_o acknowledge_v his_o creator_n shall_v we_o forsooth_o by_o judgement_n that_o be_v put_v into_o we_o discern_v between_o right_n and_o wrong_n and_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o judge_n in_o heaven_n shall_v we_o even_o in_o our_o sleep_v have_v abide_v with_o we_o some_o remnant_n of_o understanding_n and_o shall_v no_o god_n be_v wake_v in_o govern_v the_o world_n shall_v we_o be_v so_o count_v the_o inventor_n of_o so_o many_o art_n and_o profitable_a thing_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v defraud_v of_o his_o praise_n where_o as_o yet_o experience_n sufficient_o teach_v that_o from_o a_o other_o and_o not_o from_o ourselves_o all_o that_o we_o have_v be_v in_o diverse_a wise_n distribute_v among_o we_o as_o for_o that_o which_o some_o do_v babble_n of_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n that_o geve_v lyvelines_n to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o only_o weak_a but_o also_o ungodly_a they_o like_v well_o that_o famous_a say_n of_o uergile_n vi_fw-it first_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o flow_a field_n of_o sea_n the_o shine_a globe_n of_o moon_n and_o tiâ—ans_n star_n spirit_n feed_v within_o and_o throughout_o all_o the_o limb_n infuse_v mind_n the_o whole_a huge_a mass_n do_v move_v and_o with_o the_o large_a big_a body_n mix_v itself_o thence_o come_v the_o kynde_n of_o man_n and_o eke_o of_o beast_n and_o lyve_n of_o fli_a fowl_n and_o monster_n strange_a that_o water_n bear_v within_o the_o marble_n sea_n a_o fiery_a lyvelynesse_n and_o heavenly_a race_n there_o be_v within_o those_o seed_n etc._n etc._n forsooth_o that_o the_o world_n which_o be_v create_v for_o a_o spectacle_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o creator_n of_o itself_o so_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o author_n follow_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latyne_n say_v some_o say_v that_o bee_n have_v part_n of_o mind_n divine_a iiii_o and_o heavenly_a draught_n for_o eke_o they_o say_v that_o god_n gothe_n through_o the_o coast_n of_o land_n and_o creke_n of_o sea_n and_o through_o deep_a sky_n and_o hence_o the_o flock_n and_o herd_n and_o man_n and_o all_o the_o kynde_n of_o savage_a beast_n each_o at_o their_o birth_n receyve_v their_o subtle_a lyve_n and_o thereto_o be_v they_o render_v all_o at_o last_o and_o all_o resolve_v be_v retournde_v again_o ne_o place_n there_o be_v for_o death_n but_o lyvely_a they_o fly_v into_o nombre_fw-fr of_o the_o star_n above_o and_o take_v their_o place_n within_o the_o lofty_a sky_n loe_o what_o that_o hungry_a speculation_n of_o the_o universal_a mind_n that_o geve_v soul_n and_o livelines_n to_o the_o world_n avail_v to_o engender_v and_o nourish_v godliness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o do_v also_o better_a appear_v by_o the_o blasphemous_a say_n of_o the_o filthy_a dog_n lucretius_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o same_o principle_n even_o this_o be_v it_o to_o make_v a_o shadowishe_a god_n to_o drive_v far_o away_o the_o true_a god_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v and_o worship_n i_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o this_o may_v be_v godly_o say_v so_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o godly_a mind_n that_o nature_n be_v god_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a and_o a_o unproper_a manner_n of_o speech_n forasmuch_o as_o nature_n be_v rather_o a_o order_n prebed_n by_o god_n therefore_o in_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n and_o to_o which_o be_v due_a a_o singular_a religiousnes_n it_o be_v hurtful_a to_o wrapp_v up_o god_n confuse_o with_o the_o inferior_a course_n of_o his_o work_n let_v we_o therefore_o remember_v so_o oft_o as_o any_o man_n consider_v his_o own_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n which_o so_o govern_v all_o nature_n that_o his_o will_n be_v to_o have_v we_o to_o look_v unto_o he_o our_o faith_n to_o be_v direct_v to_o he_o and_o he_o to_o be_v worshyp_v and_o call_v upon_o of_o we_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o against_o convenience_n of_o reason_n than_o for_o we_o to_o enjoy_v those_o excellent_a gift_n that_o savoure_v of_o divine_a nature_n in_o we_o and_o to_o despise_v the_o authoure_n that_o free_o do_v geve_v theym_n unto_o us._n now_o as_o concern_v his_o power_n with_o how_o notable_a example_n do_v it_o forcible_o draw_v we_o to_o consider_v it_o unless_o perhaps_o we_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o how_o great_a a_o strengthe_n it_o be_v with_o his_o only_a word_n to_o uphold_v this_o infinite_a mass_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o only_a beck_n
disciple_n â–ª_o although_o they_o be_v vex_v with_o extreme_a madness_n yet_o i_o think_v they_o be_v not_o carry_v with_o such_o gyddinesse_n that_o they_o dare_v so_o boast_v but_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n do_v he_o speak_v of_o in_o his_o promise_n even_o that_o spirit_n which_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o itself_o but_o shall_v minister_v and_o inspire_v into_o their_o mind_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v teach_v by_o his_o word_n xiii_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v we_o to_o fain_v new_a and_o unhearde_v of_o revelation_n or_o to_o coin_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v lead_v from_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o seal_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o self_n same_o doctrine_n that_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o we_o plain_o understand_v that_o we_o ought_v right_v studious_o to_o apply_v the_o reding_n &_o hear_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o listen_v to_o take_v any_o use_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i.x._n as_o also_o peter_n praise_v their_o diligence_n that_o be_v hedefull_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o yet_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v give_v place_n after_o the_o rise_a of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o any_o spirit_n leave_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v thrust_v unto_o we_o a_o other_o doctrine_n that_o the_o same_o spirit_n ought_v rightful_o to_o be_v suspect_v of_o vanity_n and_o lyenge_a for_o what_o when_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o â—n_a angel_n of_o light_n what_o credit_n shall_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v among_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o several_o know_v by_o some_o assure_a mark_n and_o true_o it_o have_v be_v plain_o point_a out_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o these_o miserable_a man_n do_v wyllyngly_a covete_n to_o err_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n while_o they_o seek_v a_o spirit_n rather_o from_o themselves_o than_o from_o he_o but_o say_v they_o it_o be_v dishonourable_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o obey_v shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o this_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v every_o where_o equal_a and_o like_a to_o itself_o to_o agree_v with_o itself_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o no_o where_o to_o varye_v in_o deed_n if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o rule_n either_o of_o man_n or_o of_o angel_n or_o any_o other_o rule_v whatsoever_o than_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o obedience_n or_o if_o you_o list_v so_o to_o term_v it_o into_o bondage_n but_o when_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o itself_o when_o it_o be_v considere_v in_o itself_o who_o can_v therefore_o say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o wrong_n do_v unto_o it_o but_o thus_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o trial_n i_o grant_v but_o such_o a_o trial_n wherewith_o it_o be_v his_o own_o pleasure_n to_o have_v his_o majesty_n establish_v it_o ought_v to_o content_v we_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o enter_v into_o us._n but_o lest_o under_o his_o name_n the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n shall_v creep_v in_o he_o wylle_v have_v we_o to_o know_v he_o by_o that_o image_n of_o himself_o which_o he_o have_v print_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o can_v not_o be_v dyvers_a and_o unlyke_a himself_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o contynual_o remain_v such_o as_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o therein_o this_o be_v no_o dishonour_n unto_o he_o unless_o perhaps_o we_o count_v it_o honourable_a to_o swerve_v and_o go_v out_o of_o kind_n from_o himself_o whereas_o they_o cavil_v that_o we_o rest_v upon_o the_o letter_z that_o slei_v herein_o they_o suffer_v punishment_n for_o despise_v of_o the_o scripture_n vi_fw-la for_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o paul_n there_o contend_v against_o the_o false_a apostle_n which_o commend_v the_o law_n without_o christ_n do_v call_v away_o the_o people_n from_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o the_o lord_n do_v covenant_n that_o he_o will_v grave_n his_o law_n within_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o letter_n therefore_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n kill_v the_o reader_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o touch_v the_o heart_n only_o sound_v in_o the_o ear_n but_o if_o it_o be_v effectual_o print_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o it_o present_a christ_n unto_o we_o then_o be_v it_o the_o word_n of_o life_n convert_n soul_n viij_o geve_v wisdom_n to_o little_a one_o etc._n etc._n also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o apostle_n call_v his_o preach_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v so_o stick_v fast_o in_o his_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o then_o only_o he_o put_v forth_o and_o displai_v his_o force_n when_o the_o scripture_n have_v her_o due_a reverence_n and_o dignity_n and_o it_o disagree_v not_o here_o with_o which_o i_o before_o say_v that_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v not_o much_o assure_v unto_o we_o unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o with_o a_o certain_a mutual_a knot_n the_o lord_n have_v couple_v together_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o word_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o perfect_v reverence_n to_o the_o word_n do_v then_o settle_v in_o our_o mind_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shine_v upon_o we_o to_o make_v we_o therein_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n without_o all_o fear_n of_o be_v deceive_v we_o do_v embrace_v the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o we_o reknowledge_v he_o in_o his_o own_o image_n that_o be_v in_o his_o word_n thus_o it_o be_v undouted_o god_n bring_v not_o abroad_o his_o word_n among_o man_n for_o a_o sudden_a show_n mean_v at_o the_o come_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o and_o by_o to_o take_v it_o away_o again_o but_o he_o after_o send_v the_o same_o spirit_n with_o who_o power_n he_o have_v distribute_v his_o word_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o work_n with_o effectual_a confirmation_n of_o his_o word_n xxvii_o in_o this_o sort_n christ_n open_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o two_o disciple_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v cast_v away_o the_o scripture_n and_o wax_v wise_a of_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o scripture_n likewise_o paul_n when_o he_o exhort_v the_o thessalonians_n not_o to_o extinguish_v the_o spirit_n nineteeen_o do_v not_o carry_v they_o up_o on_o high_a to_o vain_a speculation_n without_o the_o word_n but_o by_o and_o by_o say_v further_a that_o prophecy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v whereby_o without_o doubt_n be_v mean_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v choke_v up_o so_o soon_o as_o prophecy_n come_v to_o be_v despise_v what_o say_v these_o proud_o swell_a man_n ravish_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o these_o thing_n which_o reckon_v this_o only_a to_o be_v a_o excellent_a illumination_n when_o careless_o forsake_v and_o say_v farewell_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o both_o bold_o and_o rash_o do_v take_v hold_v of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v conceive_v in_o their_o sleep_v true_o a_o far_a other_o sobriety_n become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o as_o they_o see_v that_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o light_n of_o truth_n so_o do_v they_o know_v that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o instrument_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n distribute_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o light_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o they_o know_v none_o other_o spirit_n but_o that_o which_o dwelte_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o oracle_n they_o be_v continual_o call_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n the_o ten_o chapter_n that_o the_o scripture_n to_o correct_v all_o superstition_n do_v in_o comparison_n set_v the_o true_a god_n against_o all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n reckon_v he_o for_o none_o of_o they_o but_o because_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v somewhat_o plain_o set_v forth_o be_v yet_o more_o familiar_o and_o plain_o declare_v in_o the_o word_n now_o be_v it_o good_a to_o consider_v whether_o the_o lord_n show_v himself_o such_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o please_v he_o first_o to_o be_v represent_v in_o his_o work_n but_o i_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n be_v content_v only_o to_o point_n unto_o it_o whereby_o the_o godly_a mind_n
by_o unskilful_a man_n be_v wrongfullye_o apply_v unto_o this_o matter_n two_o yea_o and_o the_o same_o hilary_n himself_o layethe_v it_o for_o a_o great_a fault_n to_o the_o heretic_n charge_v that_o by_o their_o waywardnesse_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o put_v those_o thing_n in_o perylle_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o man_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o relygiousnesse_n of_o mind_n plain_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v to_o do_v thing_n unlaufull_a to_o speak_v that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o attempt_v thing_n not_o licence_v a_o little_a after_o he_o excuse_v himself_o with_o many_o word_n for_o that_o he_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o utter_v new_a name_n for_o after_o he_o have_v use_v the_o natural_a name_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n he_o add_v that_o what_o soever_o be_v seek_v further_o be_v beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o speech_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o sense_n and_o beyond_o the_o capacity_n of_o understand_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v the_o happy_a be_v the_o bishop_n of_o gallia_n which_o neither_o have_v nor_o receive_v nor_o know_v any_o other_o confession_n but_o that_o old_a and_o simple_a one_o which_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v receyve_v in_o all_o church_n and_o much_o like_a be_v the_o excuse_n of_o augustine_n that_o this_o word_n be_v wroung_a out_o of_o necessity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o man_n language_n in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n not_o to_o express_v that_o which_o be_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v unspoken_a how_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o this_o modesty_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n ought_v to_o warn_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o forthwith_o so_o severe_o like_o censor_n note_v they_o with_o infamy_n that_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v and_o swear_v to_o such_o word_n as_o we_o propound_v they_o so_o that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o of_o pride_n of_o frowardness_n or_o of_o malicious_a craft_n but_o let_v they_o again_o consider_v by_o how_o great_a necessity_n we_o be_v drive_v to_o speak_v so_o that_o by_o little_a &_o little_a they_o may_v be_v enure_v with_o that_o profitable_a manner_n of_o speech_n let_v they_o also_o learn_v to_o beware_v lest_o sith_o we_o must_v mete_v on_o the_o one_o side_n with_o the_o arrian_n on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o sabellians_n while_o they_o be_v offend_v that_o we_o cut_v of_o occasion_n from_o they_o both_o to_o cavil_n they_o bring_v themselves_o in_o suspicion_n that_o they_o be_v the_o disciple_n either_o of_o arrius_n or_o of_o sabellius_n arrius_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n but_o he_o mutter_v that_o he_o be_v create_v and_o have_v a_o beginning_n he_o say_v christ_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n but_o secret_o he_o whisper_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v make_v one_o as_o the_o other_o faithful_a be_v although_o by_o singular_a prerogative_n say_v once_o that_o christ_n be_v consubstanciall_a with_o his_o father_n then_o pluck_v you_o of_o his_o visor_n from_o the_o dissembler_n and_o yet_o you_o add_v nothing_o to_o the_o scripture_n sabellius_n say_v that_o the_o several_a name_n father_n son_z and_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v nothing_o in_o god_n several_o distincte_n say_v that_o they_o be_v three_o and_o he_o will_v cry_v out_o that_o you_o name_v three_o god_n saye_z that_o there_o be_v in_o one_o essence_n a_o trinity_n of_o person_n then_o shall_v you_o in_o one_o word_n both_o say_v what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v and_o stop_v their_o vain_a babble_n now_o if_o any_o be_v hold_v with_o so_o curious_a superstition_n that_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v these_o name_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o man_n though_o he_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o that_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o when_o we_o hear_v of_o one_o we_o must_v understande_v a_o unity_n of_o substance_n when_o we_o here_o of_o three_o in_o one_o essence_n that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n which_o thing_n be_v without_o fraud_n confess_v we_o stay_v no_o long_o upon_o word_n but_o i_o have_v long_o ago_o find_v and_o that_o often_o that_o who_o soever_o do_v obstinate_o quarrel_v about_o word_n do_v keep_v within_o they_o a_o secret_a poison_n so_o that_o it_o be_v better_a willing_o to_o provoke_v they_o than_o for_o their_o pleasure_n to_o speak_v dark_o but_o leave_v disputation_n of_o word_n i_o will_v now_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n itself_o i_o call_v therefore_o a_o person_n a_o subsistence_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n which_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o other_o be_v distinguish_v from_o they_o with_o uncommunicable_a property_n by_o the_o name_n of_o subsistence_n we_o mean_v a_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o essence_n for_o if_o the_o word_n have_v simple_o be_v god_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v nothing_o several_o proper_a to_o itself_o john_n have_v say_v amiss_o that_o it_o be_v with_o god_n where_o he_o foorthewith_o add_v â—_o that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o same_o word_n he_o call_v we_o back_o again_o to_o the_o one_o single_a essence_n but_o because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v with_o god_n but_o that_o it_o must_v rest_v in_o the_o father_n hereof_o arise_v that_o subsistence_n which_o though_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o essence_n with_o a_o unseparable_a knot_n yet_o have_v it_o a_o special_a mark_n whereby_o it_o do_v differ_v from_o it_o so_o of_o the_o three_o subsistence_n â–ª_o i_o say_v that_o each_o have_v relation_n to_o other_o be_v in_o property_n distinguish_v relation_n be_v here_o express_o mention_v for_o when_o there_o be_v simple_a and_o indefinite_a mention_v make_v of_o god_n this_o name_n belong_v no_o less_o to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o to_o the_o father_n but_o when_o the_o father_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o son_n the_o several_a property_n of_o either_o do_v discern_v he_o from_o the_o other_o three_o what_o soever_o be_v proper_a unto_o every_o of_o they_o be_v uncommunicable_a for_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o father_n for_o a_o mark_n of_o difference_n traccam_fw-la can_v not_o agree_v with_o nor_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n and_o i_o mislike_v not_o the_o definition_n of_o tertullian_n so_o that_o it_o be_v right_o take_v that_o there_o be_v in_o god_n a_o certain_a disposition_n or_o distribution_n which_o yet_o change_v nothing_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n but_o before_o that_o i_o go_v any_o further_a it_o be_v good_a that_o i_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o after_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o a_o other_o sure_o when_o the_o worde_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a absurdity_n to_o imagine_v it_o only_o a_o fade_a and_o vanish_v voice_n which_o send_v into_o the_o air_n come_v out_o of_o god_n himself_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o oracle_n give_v to_o the_o father_n and_o all_o the_o prophecy_n when_o rather_o the_o word_n be_v ment_fw-la to_o be_v the_o perpetual_a wisdom_n abide_v with_o the_o father_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o oracle_n and_o prophecy_n procee_v for_o as_o peter_n testify_v no_o less_o do_v the_o old_a prophet_n speak_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n iâ—_n than_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o they_o that_o after_o they_o do_v distribute_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n but_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o open_o show_v we_o must_v understande_v that_o the_o worde_n be_v before_o all_o world_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o the_o worde_n who_o instrument_n be_v the_o prophet_n we_o do_v undouted_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n and_o this_o do_v moses_n teach_v plain_o enough_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o set_v the_o word_n as_o the_o mean_a for_o why_o do_v he_o express_o tell_v that_o god_n in_o create_v of_o all_o his_o work_v say_v be_v this_o do_v or_o that_o do_v but_o that_o the_o unserchable_a glory_n of_o god_n may_v shine_o appear_v in_o his_o image_n the_o suttlenosed_a and_o babble_a man_n do_v easy_o mock_v out_o this_o with_o say_v that_o the_o name_n word_n be_v there_o take_v for_o his_o bid_n or_o commandment_n but_o better_a expositor_n be_v the_o apostle_n two_o which_o teach_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o same_o and_o that_o he_o sustein_v theym_a all_o with_o his_o mighty_a worde_n for_o here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o word_n be_v take_v for_o the_o bid_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o son_n which_o be_v himself_o the_o eternal_a and_o essential_a word_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o sober_a it_o be_v not_o dark_a that_o solomon_n say_v xiiii_o
i_o pray_v you_o and_o how_o great_a a_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n only_o be_v preach_v unto_o we_o who_o he_o will_v to_o glory_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o alone_o xxiiii_o who_o dare_v say_v that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n of_o who_o the_o only_a knowledge_n be_v our_o whole_a glory_n beside_o that_o the_o salutacyon_n set_v before_o the_o epystle_n of_o paul_n wish_v the_o same_o benefit_n from_o the_o son_n which_o they_o do_v from_o the_o father_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o only_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n geve_v we_o do_v come_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o intercession_n but_o also_o by_o community_n of_o power_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o which_o knowledge_n by_o practice_n be_v wythoute_n doubt_n more_o certain_a and_o perfect_v than_o any_o idle_a speculation_n for_o there_o the_o godly_a mind_n do_v behold_v god_n most_o present_a and_o in_o manner_n handle_v he_o where_o it_o fele_v itself_o to_o be_v quicken_v lighten_v save_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v wherefore_o out_o of_o the_o same_o fountain_n we_o must_v fetch_v our_o means_n of_o prove_v to_o confirm_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n two_o very_a plain_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o depth_n or_o upon_o the_o unfashioned_a heap_n because_o he_o show_v that_o not_o only_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v seen_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o ere_o this_o beauty_n be_v add_v the_o spirit_n be_v then_o busy_v in_o preserve_v that_o confuse_a lump_n of_o thing_n xuj_o and_o that_o say_v of_o esaie_n can_v be_v cavilled_a against_o and_o now_o jehovah_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o for_o he_o communicate_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o chief_a power_n in_o send_v of_o prophet_n whereby_o appear_v the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o our_o best_a proufe_v as_o i_o have_v say_v shall_v be_v by_o familiar_a use_n for_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n impute_v unto_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o property_n of_o creature_n and_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o we_o ourselves_o do_v learn_v by_o assure_a experience_n of_o godliness_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v each_o where_o pour_v abroad_o do_v sustain_v and_o geve_v grow_v and_o life_n to_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o by_o this_o point_n he_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o number_n of_o creature_n for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o comprehend_v within_o any_o bound_n but_o by_o pour_v his_o lively_a force_n into_o all_o thing_n to_o breath_n into_o they_o life_n and_o motion_n this_o be_v the_o very_a work_n of_o god_n moreover_o if_o regeneration_n into_o a_o incorruptible_a life_n be_v better_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o any_o present_a quicken_a what_o shall_v we_o judge_v of_o he_o from_o who_o power_n the_o same_o procee_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o regeneration_n not_o by_o a_o borrow_a but_o by_o his_o own_o force_n the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n teach_v and_o not_o of_o that_o only_a but_o also_o of_o the_o immortality_n to_o come_v final_o as_o unto_o the_o son_n so_o unto_o he_o also_o be_v apply_v all_o those_o office_n that_o be_v most_o of_o all_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o godhead_n xi_o for_o he_o search_v the_o deep_a secret_n of_o god_n wherewith_o none_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v of_o counsel_n he_o geve_v wisdom_n and_o skill_n to_o speak_v whereas_o yet_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v to_o moses_n that_o it_o be_v only_o his_o work_n to_o do_v it_o so_o by_o he_o we_o come_v to_o a_o partake_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o may_v feel_v his_o power_n as_o it_o be_v work_v life_n in_o us._n our_o justification_n be_v his_o work_n from_o he_o be_v power_n sanctification_n truth_n grace_n and_o what_o good_a thing_n soever_o may_v be_v think_v of_o because_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o from_o who_o procee_v all_o kind_n of_o gift_n for_o that_o sentence_n of_o paul_n be_v right_a worthy_a to_o be_v note_v although_o there_o be_v diverse_a gift_n and_o manifold_a and_o sundry_a be_v the_o distribution_n of_o they_o yet_o be_v there_o but_o one_o holy_a spirit_n because_o he_o make_v he_o not_o only_o the_o original_n or_o beginning_n but_o also_o the_o author_n which_o a_o little_a after_o be_v more_o plain_o express_v in_o these_o word_n xi_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n distrybute_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o will_n for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o some_o thing_n subsist_v in_o god_n he_o will_v not_o attribute_v unto_o he_o choice_n of_o mind_n and_o will_n therefore_o most_o evidentlye_o do_v paul_n geve_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n divine_a power_n and_z sheweth_z that_o he_o be_v substantial_o resident_a in_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n itself_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o he_o forbear_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n hereby_o gather_v that_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n xuj_o because_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o which_o thing_n be_v not_o light_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o for_o whereas_o god_n so_o often_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v choose_v we_o for_o a_o temple_n to_o himself_o that_o promise_n be_v no_o other_o way_n fulfyl_v but_o by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o us._n sure_o as_o augustine_n very_o well_o say_v if_o we_o be_v command_v to_o make_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o temple_n of_o timber_n and_o stone_n lxvi_o because_o such_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v god_n now_o therefore_o how_o much_o clear_a be_v this_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v a_o temple_n but_o ourselves_o to_o be_v a_o temple_n for_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n himself_o call_v we_o sometime_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n sometime_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o in_o one_o meaning_n and_o peter_n reprehend_v ananias_n for_o that_o he_o have_v lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n twenty-five_o say_v that_o he_o lie_v not_o unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n and_o where_o esay_n bring_v in_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n speak_v paul_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o speak_v yea_o where_o common_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o the_o word_n which_o they_o utter_v be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v refer_v they_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a jehovah_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o prophecy_n again_o where_o god_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v provoke_v to_o wrath_n by_o the_o stubborness_n of_o his_o people_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o esay_n say_v that_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v greve_v xâ—â—â—_n last_o of_o all_o if_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o forgeven_a in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v whereas_o he_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n that_o have_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o son_n his_o divine_a maiesti_fw-la be_v here_o plain_o prove_v the_o offence_n or_o diminishment_n whereof_o be_v a_o unpardonable_a crime_n i_o do_v witting_o and_o of_o purpose_n omit_v many_o testimony_n that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n have_v use_v uâ—_n they_o have_v think_v it_o a_o marvelous_a meet_a place_n to_o allege_v out_o of_o david_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v establish_v and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o world_n be_v no_o less_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o of_o the_o son_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v common_o use_v in_o the_o psalm_n to_o repete_fw-la one_o thing_n twice_o iiii_o &_o in_o esay_n the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o his_o word_n that_o reason_n be_v very_o weak_a therefore_o i_o think_v good_a to_o touch_v a_o few_o such_o thing_n as_o godly_a mind_n may_v sound_o rest_v upon_o and_o as_o god_n have_v more_o plain_o disclose_v himself_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v he_o also_o in_o the_o three_o person_n become_v more_o familiar_o know_v but_o of_o all_o the_o testimony_n let_v this_o one_o suffice_v we_o for_o this_o present_a paul_n so_o knit_v these_o three_o together_o v._o god_n faith_n &_o baptism_n that_o he_o reason_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o this_o manner_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n he_o thereby_o show_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n he_o thereby_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n therefore_o if_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o
strife_n when_o he_o say_v that_o for_o a_o remedy_n to_o tame_a pride_n the_o angel_n of_o satan_n be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o who_o he_o may_v be_v humble_v this_o exercise_n therefore_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o because_o that_o same_o promise_n of_o the_o break_v of_o satan_n head_n perteyn_v general_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o all_o his_o member_n xv_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a can_v never_o be_v overcome_v nor_o oppress_v by_o he_o they_o be_v many_o time_n stryken_v down_o but_o they_o be_v never_o so_o astonnied_a withal_o but_o that_o they_o recover_v themselves_o they_o fall_v down_o many_o time_n with_o violence_n of_o stroke_n but_o they_o be_v after_o raise_v up_o again_o they_o be_v wound_v but_o not_o deadly_a final_o they_o so_o labour_v in_o all_o course_n of_o their_o life_n that_o in_o the_o end_n they_o obtain_v the_o victory_n xx_o but_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o of_o every_o do_v of_o they_o for_o we_o know_v we_o that_o by_o the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n david_n be_v for_o a_o time_n give_v over_o to_o satan_n by_o his_o motion_n to_o number_n the_o people_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n paul_n say_v there_o be_v hope_n of_o pardon_n lest_o if_o any_o have_v be_v entangle_v with_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o promise_v above_o allege_v be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n wherein_o we_o must_v wrestle_v and_o be_v perform_v after_o our_o wrestle_a end_v when_o he_o say_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v short_o beat_v down_o satan_n under_o your_o foot_n this_o victory_n have_v always_o full_o be_v in_o our_o head_n chryst_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n have_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o in_o we_o that_o be_v his_o member_n it_o do_v now_o partly_o appear_v and_o shall_v be_v perfect_v when_o be_v unclothe_v of_o our_o flesh_n by_o which_o we_o be_v yet_o subject_v to_o weakness_n we_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o manner_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o advance_v satan_n with_o his_o power_n fall_v down_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v i_o see_v satan_n fall_v as_o a_o lightning_n down_o from_o heaven_n for_o by_o this_o answer_n he_o confirm_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v report_v of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o preach_n again_o when_o the_o prince_n possess_v his_o own_o palace_n xxi_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o possess_v be_v in_o peace_n but_o when_o there_o come_v a_o strong_a he_o be_v throw_v out_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o end_n chryst_n in_o die_v overcome_v satan_n which_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n &_o triumph_v upon_o all_o his_o army_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o church_n for_o otherwise_o they_o will_v every_o moment_n a_o hundred_o time_n destroy_v it_o for_o consider_v what_o be_v our_o weakness_n &_o what_o be_v his_o furious_a strength_n how_o can_v we_o stand_v yea_o never_o so_o little_a time_n against_o his_o manifold_a &_o continual_a assault_n but_o be_v support_v by_o the_o victory_n of_o our_o captain_n therefore_o god_n suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o reign_v over_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o only_o deliver_v he_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeleving_a to_o govern_v who_o god_n do_v not_o vouchesave_o to_o have_v reckon_v in_o his_o flock_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o possess_v this_o world_n without_o controversy_n till_o he_o be_v thrust_v out_o by_o christ._n ii.ii._n again_o that_o he_o do_v blind_a all_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n again_o that_o he_o perform_v his_o work_n in_o the_o stubborn_a child_n and_o worthy_o for_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n therefore_o to_o who_o shall_v they_o be_v rather_o subject_v than_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n vengeance_n viij_o final_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n because_o as_o the_o faithful_a be_v hereby_o know_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o they_o bear_v his_o image_n so_o they_o by_o the_o image_n of_o satan_n into_o which_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o kind_n be_v proper_o discern_v to_o be_v his_o child_n as_o we_o have_v before_o confute_v that_o trifle_a philosophy_n concern_v the_o holy_a angel_n which_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o good_a inspiration_n or_o motion_n which_o god_n stir_v up_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n so_o in_o this_o place_n must_v we_o confute_v they_o that_o fond_o say_v that_o devil_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o evil_a affection_n or_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n that_o be_v thrust_v into_o we_o by_o our_o flesh_n that_o may_v we_o short_o do_v because_o there_o be_v many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n &_o those_o plain_n enough_o upon_o this_o point_n first_o where_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v call_v angel_n apostate_n which_o have_v swerve_v out_o of_o kind_n from_o their_o beginning_n the_o very_a name_n do_v sufficient_o express_v that_o they_o be_v not_o motion_n or_o affection_n of_o mind_n but_o rather_o in_o deed_n as_o they_o be_v call_v mind_n or_o spirit_n endue_v with_o sense_n and_o understanding_n likewise_o whereas_o both_o christ_n and_o john_n do_v compare_v the_o child_n of_o god_n with_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n viij_o be_v it_o not_o a_o unfit_a comparison_n if_o the_o name_n of_o the_o devil_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o evil_a inspiration_n and_o john_n add_v somewhat_o more_o plain_o that_o the_o devil_n syn_v from_o the_o beginning_n likewise_o when_o jude_n bring_v in_o michael_n the_o archangel_n fight_a with_o the_o devil_n doubtless_o he_o set_v against_o the_o good_a angel_n a_o evil_a and_o rebellious_a angel_n wherewith_o agree_v that_o which_o be_v red_a in_o the_o hostory_n of_o job_n vi_fw-la that_o satan_n appear_v with_o the_o holy_a angel_n before_o god_n but_o most_o plain_a of_o all_o be_v those_o place_n that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o they_o begin_v to_o feel_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o special_o shall_v feel_v at_o the_o resurrection_n son_n of_o david_n why_o be_v thou_o come_v before_o the_o time_n to_o torment_v we_o again_o go_v you_o curse_v into_o the_o eternal_a fire_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n &_o his_o angel_n i.ix._fw-la again_o if_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o angel_n that_o have_v sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o into_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o cheine_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v keep_v unto_o damnation_n etc._n etc._n how_o fond_a shall_v these_o speech_n be_v that_z the_o devil_n be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a judgement_n that_o fire_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o they_o be_v now_o already_o torment_v &_o vex_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n if_o there_o be_v no_o devil_n at_o all_o but_o because_o this_o matter_n need_v no_o disputation_n among_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o little_a good_a be_v do_v with_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n among_o those_o vain_a student_n of_o speculation_n who_o nothing_o please_v but_o that_o which_o be_v new_a i_o suppose_v i_o have_v perform_v the_o which_o i_o purpose_v that_o be_v that_o the_o godly_a mind_n shall_v be_v furnish_v against_o such_o fond_a error_n wherew_v t_o unquiet_a man_n do_v trouble_n both_o themselves_o and_o other_o that_o be_v more_o simple_a but_o it_o be_v good_a to_o touch_v this_o lest_o any_o entangle_v with_o that_o error_n while_o they_o think_v they_o have_v none_o to_o stand_v against_o they_o shall_v wax_v more_o slow_a and_o unprovided_a to_o resist_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v it_o not_o be_v werisom_fw-mi unto_o we_o in_o this_o so_o beautiful_a a_o stage_n to_o take_v a_o godly_a delight_n of_o the_o manifest_a and_o ordinary_a work_v of_o god_n for_o as_o i_o have_v else_o where_o already_o say_v though_o this_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a yet_o be_v it_o in_o order_n the_o first_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o remember_v that_o what_o way_n soever_o we_o turn_v our_o eye_n all_o that_o we_o see_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n &_o with_o godly_a consideration_n to_o weigh_v for_o what_o end_n god_n do_v make_v they_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v conceive_v by_o faith_n so_o much_o as_o behove_v we_o to_o know_v of_o god_n it_o be_v good_a first_o of_o all_o to_o learn_v the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n how_o it_o be_v short_o rehearse_v by_o moses_n and_o afterward_o more_o large_o set_v out_o by_o holy_a man_n special_o by_o basile_n and_o ambrose_n out_o of_o it_o we_o shall_v learn_v that_o god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o nothing_o
a_o bare_a sufferance_n of_o he_o to_o afflict_v the_o holy_a man_n yet_o because_o that_o say_n be_v true_a â—i_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o as_o it_o please_v god_n so_o be_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v we_o gather_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o trial_n of_o job_n whereof_o satan_n and_o the_o wicked_a thief_n be_v minister_n satan_n go_v about_o to_o dryve_v the_o holy_a man_n by_o desperation_n to_o madness_n the_o sabee_n cruel_o &_o wicked_o do_v invade_v and_o rob_v his_o good_n that_o be_v none_o of_o they_o job_n knowledge_v that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d by_o god_n strip_v of_o all_o his_o good_n and_o make_v poor_a because_o it_o so_o please_v god_n therefore_o whatsoever_o man_n or_o satan_n himself_o attempt_v yet_o god_n hold_v the_o stern_a to_o turn_v all_o their_o travayle_n to_o the_o execute_n of_o his_o judgement_n it_o be_v god_n will_n to_o have_v the_o false_a king_n achab_n deceive_v ix_o the_o devil_n offer_v his_o service_n thereunto_o he_o be_v send_v with_o a_o certain_a commandment_n to_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n if_o the_o blynd_a and_o madness_n of_o achab_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n than_o the_o devise_n of_o bare_a sufferance_n be_v vain_a for_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o the_o judge_n do_v only_o suffer_v and_o not_o also_o decree_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v xxviii_o and_o command_v the_o minister_n to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n it_o be_v the_o jew_n purpose_n to_o destroy_v christ_n pilate_n and_o the_o soldier_n do_v follow_v their_o rage_a lust_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o solemn_a prayer_n the_o disciple_n do_v confess_v that_o all_o the_o wicked_a man_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o the_o hand_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n have_v determine_v xxii_o even_o as_o peter_n have_v before_o preach_v that_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o free_a purpose_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o be_v slay_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n from_o who_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o beginning_n do_v wittyng_o and_o willing_o appoint_v that_o which_o the_o jew_n do_v execute_v as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n heâ—â—herseth_v that_o god_n which_o show_v before_o by_o all_o his_o prophet_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v have_v so_o fulfil_v it_o twelve_o absalon_n defile_v his_o father_n bed_n with_o incestuous_a adultery_n commit_v detestable_a wickedness_n yet_o god_n pronounce_v that_o this_o be_v his_o own_o work_n for_o the_o word_n be_v these_o thou_o haste_v do_v it_o secret_o but_o i_o will_v do_v it_o open_o and_o before_o the_o sun_n twenty-five_o hieremie_n pronounce_v that_o all_o the_o cruelty_n that_o the_o chaldee_n use_v in_o jury_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n nabucadnezer_n be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n god_n every_o where_o cry_v out_o that_o with_o his_o hissing_n twenty-five_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o trumpet_n with_o his_o power_n &_o commandment_n the_o wicked_a be_v stir_v up_o to_o war_n he_o call_v the_o assyrian_a the_o rod_n of_o his_o wrath_n &_o the_o axe_n that_o he_o move_v with_o his_o hand_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n &_o ruin_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o call_v his_o work_n david_n not_o murmur_v against_o god_n but_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o rightuous_a judge_n yet_o confess_v that_o the_o curse_n of_o semei_n procee_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n x.x._n the_o lord_n say_v he_o command_v he_o to_o curse_v we_o often_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a history_n that_o what_o soever_o happen_v it_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o depart_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n xxxiiii_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hely_n and_o very_o many_o thing_n of_o like_a sort_n they_z that_o be_v mean_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v see_v that_o for_o shortness_n sake_n i_o bring_v forth_o of_o many_o testimony_n but_o a_o few_o by_o which_o yet_o it_o appear_v plain_o enough_o that_o they_o do_v trifle_n &_o talk_v fond_o that_o thrust_v in_o a_o bare_a sufferance_n in_o place_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o though_o god_n say_v in_o a_o watch_n tower_n wait_v for_o the_o chance_n of_o fortune_n and_o so_o his_o judgement_n shall_v hang_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n now_o as_o concern_v secret_a motion_n that_o which_o solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o hart_n of_o a_o king_n i_o that_o it_o be_v bow_v hither_o or_o thither_o as_o please_v god_n extend_v sure_o to_o all_o mankind_n and_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o soever_o we_o conceive_v in_o mind_n be_v by_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o god_n direct_v to_o his_o end_n and_o true_o if_o he_o do_v not_o work_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o right_o say_v that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o lip_n from_o the_o true_a speaker_n and_o wisdom_n from_o age_a man_n that_o he_o take_v the_o hart_n from_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v wander_v where_o be_v no_o beat_a way_n xxvi_o and_o hereto_o belong_v that_o which_o we_o oft_o read_v that_o man_n be_v fearful_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o their_o heart_n be_v take_v with_o his_o fear_n so_o david_n go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n of_o saul_n and_o none_o be_v ware_n of_o it_o because_o the_o sleep_v of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o all_o but_o nothing_o can_v be_v desire_v to_o be_v more_o plain_o speak_v than_o where_o he_o so_o oft_o pronounce_v that_o he_o blynd_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n &_o strike_v they_o with_o giddiness_n that_o he_o make_v they_o drink_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o drowsynesse_n cast_v they_o into_o madness_n &_o harden_v their_o heart_n these_o thing_n also_o many_o do_v refer_v to_o sufferance_n as_o if_o in_o forsake_v the_o reprobate_n he_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v blind_v by_o satan_n but_o that_o solution_n be_v to_o fond_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o plain_a word_n express_v that_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o blindness_n &_o madness_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n xv_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o harden_v the_o hart_n of_o pharaoh_n also_o that_o he_o do_v make_v dull_a &_o strengthen_v it_o some_o do_v with_o a_o unsavoury_a cavillation_n mock_v out_o these_o phrase_n of_o speech_n because_o where_o in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o pharaoh_n do_v harden_v his_o own_o hart_n there_o be_v his_o own_o will_v set_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o hardening_n as_o though_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o very_o well_o agree_v together_o although_o in_o diverse_a manner_n that_o man_n while_o he_o be_v move_v in_o work_v by_o god_n do_v also_o work_v himself_o and_o i_o do_v turn_v back_o their_o objection_n against_o themselves_o for_o if_o to_o harden_v do_v signify_v but_o a_o bare_a sufferance_n than_o the_o very_a motion_n of_o obstinacy_n shall_v not_o be_v propre_o in_o pharaoh_n now_o how_o weak_a and_o foolish_a be_v it_o so_o to_o expound_v as_o if_o pharaoh_n do_v only_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v harden_v moreover_o the_o scripture_n cut_v of_o all_o occasion_n from_o such_o cavillation_n for_o god_n say_v twenty-five_o i_o will_v hold_v his_o heart_n so_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n moses_n say_v that_o they_o go_v forth_o to_o bataile_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v harden_v their_o heart_n which_o same_o thing_n be_v repete_v by_o a_o other_o prophet_n say_v he_o turn_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v hate_v his_o people_n again_o in_o esaie_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o assyrian_n against_o the_o deceytfull_a nation_n vi_fw-la and_o will_v command_v they_o to_o carry_v away_o the_o spoil_n and_o violent_o take_v the_o prey_n not_o meaning_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v wicked_a and_o obstinate_a man_n to_o obey_v willing_o but_o that_o he_o will_v bow_v they_o to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n as_o if_o they_o do_v bear_v his_o commandment_n grave_v in_o their_o mind_n whereby_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o certain_a appointement_n of_o god_n i_o grant_v that_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o work_v in_o the_o reprobate_n by_o satan_n service_n as_o a_o mean_a but_o yet_o so_o that_o satan_n do_v his_o office_n by_o god_n move_v &_o procee_v so_o far_o as_o be_v give_v he_o xliiii_o the_o evil_a spirit_n trouble_v saul_n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o madness_n of_o saul_n come_v of_o the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o the_o same_o satan_n do_v blind_a the_o mind_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a but_o how_o so_o but_o only_o because_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o error_n come_v
convey_v from_o the_o ancestor_n into_o the_o posterity_n for_o the_o infection_n have_v not_o her_o cause_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o ordain_v of_o god_n that_o such_o gift_n as_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o first_o man_n man_n shall_v both_o have_v they_o and_o lose_v they_o as_o well_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o he_o as_o for_o this_o that_o the_o pelagians_n do_v cavil_n that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o child_n do_v take_v corruption_n from_o godly_a parent_n sith_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o their_o cleanness_n that_o be_v easy_o confute_v for_o they_o descend_v not_o of_o their_o spiritual_a regeneration_n but_o of_o their_o carnal_a generation_n therefore_o â—â—â—est_n as_o augustine_n say_v whether_o the_o unbelever_n be_v condemn_v as_o guilty_a and_o the_o belever_n quit_v as_o innocent_a they_o both_o do_v begette_v not_o innocent_n but_o guilty_a because_o they_o beget_v of_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n now_o where_o as_o they_o do_v in_o manner_n partake_v of_o the_o parent_n holiness_n that_o be_v the_o special_a blessing_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o prove_v not_o but_o that_o the_o first_o and_o universal_a curse_n of_o mankind_n go_v before_o for_o of_o nature_n be_v giltinesse_n and_o sanctification_n be_v of_o supernatural_a grace_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n uncertain_a and_o unknowen_a let_v we_o define_v original_a sin_n but_o yet_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o examine_v all_o the_o definition_n that_o be_v make_v by_o writer_n but_o i_o will_v bring_v forth_o one_o only_a which_o i_o think_v to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o truth_n original_a sin_n therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o inheritable_o descend_n perverseness_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n pour_v abroad_o into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o first_o make_v we_o guilty_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o then_o also_o bring_v forth_o these_o work_n in_o we_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o be_v it_o proper_o that_o paul_n oftentimes_o call_v sinne._n 5.19_o and_o these_o work_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o it_o as_o be_v adultery_n fornication_n theft_n â–ª_o hatred_n murder_n â–ª_o banketinge_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o call_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n albeit_o they_o be_v likewise_o call_v sin_n both_o common_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o by_o the_o same_o paul_n himself_o therefore_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v distinct_o to_o be_v note_v that_o be_v that_o be_v so_o in_o all_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n corrupt_v and_o pervert_v we_o be_v now_o even_o for_o such_o corruption_n only_o hold_v worthy_o damn_v and_o convict_v before_o god_n to_o who_o be_v nothing_o acceptable_a but_o righteousness_n innocence_n and_o pureness_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o bond_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o other_o fault_n for_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n we_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o we_o innocent_a and_o undeserue_a do_v bear_v the_o blame_n of_o his_o fault_n but_o because_o by_o his_o offend_v we_o be_v all_o clothe_v with_o the_o curse_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v bind_v us._n nevertheless_o from_o he_o not_o the_o punishment_n only_o come_v upon_o we_o but_o also_o the_o infection_n distil_v from_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o to_o the_o which_o the_o punishment_n be_v just_o due_a wherefore_o how_o so_o ever_o augustine_n do_v oftentimes_o call_v it_o a_o other_o sin_n to_o show_v the_o more_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v convey_v into_o we_o by_o propagation_n yet_o do_v he_o also_o affirm_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o every_o one_o xij_o and_o the_o apostle_n himself_o express_o witness_v that_o therefore_o death_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n because_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o be_v wrap_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o defile_v with_o the_o spot_v thereof_o and_o therefore_o the_o very_a infant_n themselves_o while_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o their_o own_o damnation_n from_o their_o mother_n womb_n be_v bind_v not_o by_o a_o other_o but_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n for_o though_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruyte_n of_o their_o own_o iniquity_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o seed_n thereof_o enclose_v within_o they_o yea_o theâ—r_n whole_a nature_n be_v a_o certain_a seed_n of_o sin_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o hateful_a and_o abominable_a to_o god_n whereupon_o follow_v thâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d propre_o account_v sin_n before_o god_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o giddiness_n without_o sin_n the_o other_o point_n be_v that_o this_o perverseness_n never_o cess_v in_o we_o but_o continual_o bring_v forth_o new_a fruit_n even_o the_o same_o work_v of_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o have_v before_o describe_v lyâ—e_v as_o a_o bâ—rning_a furnace_n blow_v out_o flame_n and_o sparkle_n or_o as_o a_o spring_v do_v without_o cease_a cast_v out_o water_n therefore_o they_o which_o have_v defyne_v origin_n all_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o lack_n of_o original_a ryghteousenesse_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v in_o we_o although_o in_o deed_n they_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o full_o enough_o express_v the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o for_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o only_o bare_a and_o empty_a of_o goodness_n but_o also_o be_v so_o plenteous_a and_o fruteful_a of_o all_o evilles_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v idle_a they_o that_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o concupiscence_n have_v use_v a_o word_n not_o very_o far_o from_o the_o matter_n if_o this_o be_v add_v which_o be_v not_o grant_v by_o the_o most_o part_n that_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v in_o man_n even_o from_o the_o understanding_n to_o the_o will_n from_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o flesh_n be_v corrupt_v and_o stuff_v full_a with_o this_o concupiscence_n or_o to_o end_v it_o shortely_o that_o whole_a man_n be_v of_o himself_o nothing_o else_o but_o concupiscence_n wherefore_o i_o have_v say_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v possess_v of_o sin_n sith_o adam_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o righteousness_n for_o not_o only_o the_o inferioure_fw-fr appetite_n allure_v he_o but_o wicked_a impiety_n possess_v the_o very_a castle_n of_o his_o mind_n &_o pride_n pierce_v to_o the_o innermoste_a part_n of_o his_o heart_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a and_o foolyshe_a thing_n to_o restrain_v the_o corruption_n that_o procee_v from_o thence_o only_o to_o the_o sensual_a motion_n as_o they_o call_v they_o or_o to_o call_v it_o a_o certain_a nouriture_n that_o allure_v styr_v and_o draw_v to_o sin_n only_o that_o part_n which_o among_o they_o be_v call_v sensuality_n wherein_o peter_n lombarde_n hache_v disclose_v his_o gross_a ignorance_n which_o seek_v and_o sâ—arching_n for_o the_o place_n of_o it_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o paul_n witness_v not_o propre_o in_o deed_n but_o because_o it_o more_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o though_o paul_n do_v mean_v only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a nature_n which_o be_v in_o comparison_n set_v against_o supernatural_a grace_n and_o paul_n there_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n teachinge_a that_o corruption_n rest_v not_o in_o one_o part_n alone_o but_o that_o nothing_o be_v pure_a &_o clean_a from_o the_o deadly_a infection_n thereof_o for_o entreat_v of_o corrupt_a nature_n he_o doothe_v not_o only_o condemn_v the_o inordinate_a motion_n of_o appetite_n that_o appear_v but_o special_o travayl_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o understand_v mind_n be_v subject_n to_o blyndenesse_n and_o the_o heart_n to_o perverseness_n and_o the_o same_o three_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o description_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o appear_v more_o plain_o by_o the_o renewinge_v for_o the_o spyrite_n which_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o grace_n whereby_o the_o inferioure_fw-fr or_o sensual_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v amend_v but_o also_o contain_v a_o full_a reformation_n of_o all_o the_o part_n 4.27_o and_o therefore_o paul_n do_v command_v not_o only_o that_o our_o gross_a appetite_n be_v bring_v to_o naught_o but_o also_o that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n as_o likewise_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o bid_v we_o to_o be_v transfourm_v in_o newness_n of_o mind_n 12.2_o whereupon_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o part_n wherein_o most_o of_o all_o shine_v the_o excellence_n &_o nobleness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o wound_v but_o also_o
they_o of_o all_o ability_n of_o spiritual_a understanding_n therefore_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o faithful_a which_o embrace_n christ_n xiij_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n or_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v flesh_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o so_o high_a wisdom_n to_o conceive_v god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v god_n unless_o it_o be_v lighten_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n xvij_o as_o christ_n testify_v that_o this_o be_v a_o special_a revelation_n of_o the_o father_n that_o peter_n do_v know_v he_o if_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v out_o of_o all_o controversy_n that_o our_o nature_n want_v all_o that_o which_o our_o heavenly_a father_n geve_v to_o his_o elect_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n than_o here_o be_v no_o matter_n to_o doubt_n upon_o for_o thus_o speak_v the_o faithful_a people_n in_o the_o prophet_n xxvij_o for_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a the_o apostle_n testify_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v call_v jesus_n the_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o john_n baptist_n sing_v the_o dulness_n of_o his_o disciple_n cry_v out_o that_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v any_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o and_o that_o he_o mean_v by_o gift_n a_o special_a illumination_n and_o not_o a_o common_a gift_n of_o nature_n appear_v hereby_o that_o he_o complain_v that_o in_o so_o many_o word_n as_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o tommende_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o prevayl_v nothing_o i_o see_v say_v he_o that_o word_n be_v nothing_o to_o inform_v man_n mind_n concern_v divine_a thing_n unless_o the_o lord_n geve_v understand_v by_o his_o spirit_n yea_o and_o moses_n when_o he_o reproach_v the_o people_n with_o their_o forgetfulness_n yet_o note_v this_o withal_o that_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n grow_v wise_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n ij_o thy_o eye_n say_v he_o have_v see_v those_o great_a token_n and_o wonder_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v thou_o a_o heart_n to_o understande_v nor_o ear_n to_o hear_v nor_o eye_n to_o see_v what_o shall_v he_o express_v more_o if_o he_o call_v we_o block_n in_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n whereupon_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n promise_v for_o a_o great_a grace_n seven_o that_o he_o will_v geve_v the_o israelite_n a_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o signifi_v thereby_o that_o man_n wit_n be_v only_o so_o much_o spiritual_o wise_a as_o it_o be_v lighten_v by_o he_o and_o this_o christ_n plain_o confirm_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n twenty-four_o when_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o he_o but_o he_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v from_o the_o father_n what_o be_v not_o he_o himself_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o father_n in_o who_o the_o whole_a bryghtnesse_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v express_v unto_o we_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o better_o show_v what_o our_o power_n be_v to_o know_v god_n than_o when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o eye_n to_o see_v his_o image_n where_o it_o be_v so_o open_o set_v present_v before_o us._n what_o come_v he_o not_o into_o the_o earth_n for_o this_o purpose_n to_o declare_v his_o father_n will_n unto_o man_n and_o do_v he_o not_o faithful_o do_v his_o office_n yes_o sure_o but_o yet_o nothing_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o preaching_n unless_o the_o inward_a schoolmaster_n the_o holyghost_n set_v open_v the_o way_n to_o our_o mind_n therefore_o none_o come_v to_o he_o but_o they_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o father_n what_o manner_n way_n of_o learning_n and_o hear_n be_v this_o even_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o marvelous_a and_o singular_a virtue_n form_v the_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o the_o mind_n to_o understande_v and_o jest_n that_o shall_v seem_v strange_a he_o allege_v the_o prophecy_n of_o elaye_n where_o when_o he_o promise_v the_o repair_v of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o to_o salvation_n xiii_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n if_o god_n there_o foreshow_v some_o peculiar_a thing_n concern_v his_o electe_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o learn_v that_o be_v also_o common_a to_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o must_v understande_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v open_a to_o no_o man_n but_o to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o enlighten_v shall_v make_v a_o new_a mind_n but_o paul_n speak_v most_o plain_o of_o all_o which_o of_o purpose_n enter_v into_o discourse_n of_o this_o matter_n after_o he_o have_v condemn_v all_o man_n wisdom_n of_o folly_n and_o vanity_n &_o utter_o bring_v it_o to_o naught_o at_o the_o last_o conclude_v thus_o iiiii_fw-la that_o natural_a man_n can_v not_o perceive_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o can_v not_o understande_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o judge_v who_o do_v he_o call_v natural_a even_o he_o that_o stay_v upon_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n he_z i_o say_v comprehend_v nothing_o in_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n of_o god_n why_o so_o be_v it_o because_o by_o slothfulness_n he_o neglect_v it_o nay_o rather_o although_o he_o will_v travail_v never_o so_o much_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o because_o forsooth_o they_o be_v spiritual_o judge_v what_o mean_v that_o because_o be_v utter_o hide_v from_o the_o light_n of_o manâ—_n they_o be_v open_v by_o the_o only_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o they_o be_v reckon_v for_o folly_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n geve_v no_o light_n before_o he_o have_v avaunce_v those_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o above_o the_o capacity_n of_o eye_n ear_n and_o mind_n yea_o he_o testify_v that_o man_n wisdom_n be_v as_o a_o certain_a veil_n whereby_o man_n mind_n be_v keep_v from_o sing_v god_n xx_o what_o mean_v we_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v make_v folly_n by_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o forsooth_o geve_v unto_o it_o sharpness_n of_o understanding_n whereby_o it_o may_v pierce_v to_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n far_o be_v such_o beastelinesse_n from_o us._n and_o so_o that_o which_o here_o he_o take_v away_o from_o man_n in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o a_o prayer_n he_o geve_v it_o to_o god_n alone_o god_n say_v he_o and_o the_o father_n of_o glory_n i.xu._n geve_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n now_o thou_o hear_v that_o all_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n what_o follow_v and_o lightene_fw-mi the_o eye_n of_o your_o mind_n sure_o if_o they_o need_v a_o new_a revelation_n then_o be_v they_o blind_a of_o themselves_o it_o follow_v after_o that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o so_o great_a understanding_n to_o know_v their_o own_o call_n and_o let_v not_o some_o pelagian_a babble_n here_o that_o god_n do_v remedy_v that_o dulness_n or_o unskilfulnesse_n when_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o word_n he_o direct_v man_n understanding_n whether_o without_o a_o guide_n he_o can_v not_o have_v attein_v for_o david_n have_v a_o law_n wherein_o be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o wisdom_n that_o may_v be_v desire_v and_o yet_o not_o content_v with_o that_o he_o require_v to_o have_v his_o eye_n open_v that_o he_o may_v consider_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o same_o law_n xix.xviij_fw-la by_o which_o speech_n true_o he_o secret_o say_v that_o the_o sun_n rise_v upon_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shine_v to_o man_n but_o they_o get_v not_o much_o thereby_o until_o he_o himself_o that_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o father_n of_o light_n xvij_o do_v geve_v they_o or_o open_v their_o eye_n because_o where_o so_o ever_o he_o shine_v not_o with_o his_o spirit_n all_o thing_n be_v possess_v with_o darkness_n so_o the_o apostle_n be_v well_o &_o large_o teach_v by_o the_o best_a schoolmaster_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v not_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o instruct_v their_o mind_n in_o that_o same_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v before_o xxvi_o he_o will_v not_o have_v bid_v they_o look_v for_o he_o if_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n we_o do_v thereby_o confess_v that_o we_o want_v and_o god_n in_o that_o that_o he_o promise_v
or_o whether_o it_o keep_v still_o any_o parcel_n unhurte_v from_o whence_o do_v grow_v good_a desire_n they_o that_o do_v attribute_n to_o the_o first_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o will_v effectual_o seem_v on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o say_v secret_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o power_n of_o itself_o to_o aspire_v to_o good_a but_o it_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o it_o can_v not_o grow_v to_o a_o perfect_v affection_n or_o raise_v up_o any_o endeavour_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o the_o schoolman_n have_v common_o embrace_v this_o opinion_n or_o which_o be_v borrow_v of_o origen_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o old_a writer_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o consider_v man_n in_o pure_a natural_a thing_n as_o they_o term_v it_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o apostle_n describe_v he_o in_o these_o word_n xv_o i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v but_o the_o evell_a that_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v to_o will_n be_v present_a unto_o i_o but_o to_o perform_v it_o i_o find_v not_o but_o after_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o discourse_n that_o paul_n there_o follow_v altogether_o wrongful_o pervert_v for_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o christian_a wrestle_v which_o he_o short_o touch_v to_o the_o galatian_n which_o the_o faithful_a continual_o feel_v within_o themselves_o xvij_o in_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o nature_n but_o of_o regeneration_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v there_o speak_v of_o the_o regenerate_a appear_v by_o this_o that_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o there_o dwell_v no_o goodness_n in_o he_o he_o add_v a_o exposition_n that_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o do_v the_o evil_a but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o what_o mean_v this_o correction_n in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n even_o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o god_n dwell_v not_o in_o i_o of_o myself_o for_o there_o be_v no_o good_a to_o be_v find_v in_o my_o flesh_n hereupon_o follow_v that_o manner_n of_o excuse_n i_o myself_o do_v not_o the_o evil_a â–ª_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o which_o excuse_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o regenerate_a which_o do_v with_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o soul_n tend_v unto_o good_a now_o the_o conclusion_n that_o be_v adjoin_v after_o declare_v all_o this_o matter_n evident_o i_o be_o delit_v say_v he_o with_o the_o law_n xxij_o according_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n but_o i_o see_v a_o other_o law_n in_o my_o membre_n fight_v against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n who_o have_v such_o a_o stryve_v in_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n carry_v the_o leavinge_n of_o his_o flesh_n about_o with_o he_o retract_v therefore_o augustine_n whereas_o once_o he_o have_v think_v that_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n revoke_v his_o exposition_n as_o false_a and_o ill_o agre_v together_o and_o true_o if_o we_o allow_v this_o that_o man_n without_o grace_n have_v some_o motion_n to_o good_a though_o they_o be_v but_o small_a v_o what_o shall_v we_o answer_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n what_o shall_v we_o answer_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o pronounce_v by_o moses_n that_o every_o invention_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evell_a xxi_o wherefore_o sith_o they_o have_v stumble_v by_o false_a take_v of_o one_o place_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v stay_v upon_o their_o judgement_n let_v rather_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n prevail_v he_o that_o do_v sin_n xxxiiij_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v all_o sinner_n by_o nature_n therefore_o we_o be_v all_o hold_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n now_o if_o whole_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n then_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v that_o the_o will_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a seat_n thereof_o â–ª_o be_v bind_v fast_a with_o most_o straight_a bond_n xiiâ—_n for_o otherwise_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n will_v not_o stand_v together_o that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v will_n in_o we_o if_o any_o will_n do_v go_v before_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n away_o therefore_o with_o all_o that_o many_o have_v trifting_o speak_v concern_v preparation_n for_o although_o sometime_o the_o faithful_a do_v pray_v to_o have_v their_o heart_n form_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n as_o david_n do_v in_o many_o place_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o even_o that_o desire_n of_o prayeng_v be_v from_o god_n which_o we_o may_v gather_v of_o his_o word_n xij_o for_o when_o he_o wish_v to_o have_v a_o clean_a heart_n create_v within_o he_o sure_o he_o take_v not_o on_o himself_o the_o beginning_n of_o creation_n 10._o therefore_o let_v rather_o this_o say_n of_o augustine_n have_v place_n with_o we_o god_n will_v prevent_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o sometime_o prevent_v thou_o his_o wrath_n how_o confess_v that_o thou_o haste_v all_o these_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o what_o so_o ever_o good_a thou_o haste_v be_v of_o he_o what_o soever_o evell_a it_o be_v of_o thyself_o and_o a_o little_a after_o nothing_o be_v we_o but_o sin_n the_o three_o chapter_n ¶_o that_o out_o of_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n procee_v nothing_o but_o damnable_a but_o man_n can_v not_o be_v any_o way_n better_o know_v in_o either_o part_n of_o his_o soul_n than_o if_o he_o come_v forth_o with_o his_o title_n wherewith_o the_o scripture_n do_v set_v he_o out_o if_o he_o be_v paint_v whole_a in_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n vi_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v then_o be_v he_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o very_a miserable_a creature_n for_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n vi_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v be_v death_n for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o so_o be_v not_o subject_n nor_o can_v be_v subject_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v flesh_n so_o perverse_a that_o with_o all_o her_o affection_n she_o continual_o use_v enmity_n against_o god_n that_o she_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o rightousnesse_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n final_o that_o she_o can_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o death_n now_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v nothyâ—yge_a but_o flesh_n and_o gather_v any_o good_a out_o of_o it_o if_o thou_o canst_v but_o they_o say_v the_o name_n of_o flesh_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o sensual_a and_o not_o the_o high_a parâ—e_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o that_o be_v sufficient_o confute_v by_o the_o word_n of_o chryste_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n argument_n that_o man_n must_v be_v bear_v again_o â—xi_fw-la because_o he_o be_v flesh_n he_o command_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o accord_v to_o the_o body_n but_o in_o mind_n he_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o if_o a_o part_n of_o it_o be_v amend_v but_o when_o it_o be_v all_o renew_v and_o that_o do_v the_o comparison_n set_v in_o both_o place_n confirm_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o compare_v against_o the_o flesh_n that_o there_o be_v leave_v no_o mean_a thing_n between_o they_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o spiritual_a in_o man_n be_v after_o the_o same_o reason_n call_v fleshly_a but_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o regeneration_n it_o be_v therefore_o flesh_n whatsoever_o we_o have_v of_o nature_n but_o of_o that_o matter_n if_o otherwise_o we_o can_v have_v any_o doubt_n that_o be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o by_o paul_n xiij_o where_o after_o we_o have_v describe_v the_o ouldâ—man_n who_o he_o have_v say_v to_o be_v corrupt_a with_o concupiscence_n of_o erroure_n he_o bid_v we_o to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n you_o see_v he_o do_v not_o place_n unlawefull_a and_o evell_a lust_n only_o in_o the_o sensitive_a part_n but_o also_o in_o the_o very_a mind_n and_o therefore_o require_v a_o renuinge_v of_o it_o and_o true_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v paint_v out_o such_o a_o image_n of_o man_n nature_n as_o do_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n wherein_o we_o be_v not_o corrupt_v and_o pervert_v for_o whereas_o he_o write_v that_o all_o nation_n do_v walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n be_v darken_v in_o understanding_n estrange_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n xvij_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o reform_v
by_o he_o it_o be_v not_o ment_fw-la thereby_o that_o man_n as_o it_o be_v strive_v against_o it_o and_o resist_v be_v compel_v to_o obey_v as_o we_o compel_v bondeslave_n against_o their_o will_n by_o reason_n of_o be_v their_o lord_n to_o do_v our_o commandment_n but_o that_o be_v bewitch_v with_o the_o deceit_n of_o satan_n it_o of_o necessity_n yield_v itself_o obedient_a to_o every_o lead_n of_o he_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n vouchesave_v not_o to_o rule_v with_o his_o spirit_n they_o by_o just_a judgement_n he_o send_v away_o to_o be_v move_v of_o satan_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v iiii_o that_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o unbelever_v ordain_v to_o destruction_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o he_o work_v in_o the_o disobedient_a child_n ii.ii._n the_o blind_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o as_o the_o wicked_a deed_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n of_o which_o yet_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v elsewhere_o than_o in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n out_o of_o which_o arise_v the_o root_n of_o evell_a wherein_o rest_v the_o fundation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v sinne._n but_o far_o other_o be_v the_o order_n of_o god_n do_v in_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o same_o may_v appear_v more_o certain_o unto_o we_o let_v the_o hurt_v do_v to_o the_o holy_a man_n job_n by_o the_o chaldee_n i._n be_v a_o example_n the_o chaldee_n kill_v his_o herdeman_n and_o like_a enemy_n in_o war_n drive_v away_o his_o cattle_n for_o booty_n now_o be_v their_o wicked_a deed_n plain_o see_v and_o in_o that_o work_n satan_n be_v not_o idle_a from_o who_o the_o history_n say_v that_o all_o this_o do_v proceed_v but_o job_n himself_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o it_o who_o he_o say_v to_o have_v take_v away_o from_o he_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o chaldee_n how_o can_v we_o refer_v the_o self_n same_o work_n to_o god_n as_o author_n to_o satan_n as_o author_n and_o to_o man_n as_o author_n of_o it_o but_o that_o we_o must_v either_o excuse_v satan_n by_o the_o company_n of_o god_n or_o report_n god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o evil_a very_a easy_o if_o first_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o end_n why_o it_o be_v do_v and_o then_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v by_o calamity_n to_o exercise_v the_o patience_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o devil_n go_v about_o to_o drive_v he_o to_o despeir_n the_o chaldee_n against_o right_a and_o law_n seek_v gain_n of_o that_o which_o be_v a_o other_o man_n such_o diversity_n in_o purpose_n make_v great_a difference_n in_o the_o work_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v there_o be_v no_o less_o diversity_n the_o lord_n leave_v his_o servant_n to_o satan_n to_o be_v afflict_v and_o the_o chaldee_n who_o he_o do_v choose_v for_o minister_n to_o execute_v it_o he_o do_v leave_v and_o deliver_v to_o he_o to_o be_v drive_v to_o it_o satan_n with_o his_o venomous_a sting_n prick_v forward_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o chaldee_n which_o otherwise_o be_v perverse_a of_o themselves_o to_o do_v that_o mischief_n they_o furious_o run_v to_o do_v wrong_n and_o do_v bind_v and_o defile_v all_o their_o membre_n with_o wicked_a do_v therefore_o it_o be_v proper_o say_v that_o satan_n do_v work_v in_o the_o reprobate_n in_o who_o he_o exercise_v his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o wickedness_n it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o god_n work_v in_o they_o after_o his_o manner_n because_o satan_n himself_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o wrath_n according_a to_o his_o bid_n and_o commandment_n turn_v himself_o hither_o &_o thither_o to_o execute_v his_o just_a judgement_n i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o god_n universal_a move_n whereby_o as_o all_o creature_n be_v sustain_v so_o from_o thence_o they_o take_v their_o effectual_a power_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n i_o speak_v only_o of_o that_o special_a do_v which_o appear_v in_o every_o special_a act_n we_o see_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n that_o oneself_o act_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n to_o satan_n and_o to_o man_n but_o the_o diversity_n in_o the_o end_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v cause_v that_o therein_o appear_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o be_v without_o fault_n and_o also_o the_o wickedness_n of_o satan_n and_o man_n bewray_v itself_o to_o their_o reproach_n the_o old_a writer_n in_o this_o point_n also_o be_v sometime_o to_o precise_o afraid_a simple_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n because_o they_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v so_o open_v a_o wyndowe_n to_o wickedness_n to_o speak_v irreverent_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o sobriety_n as_o i_o embrace_v so_o i_o think_v it_o nothing_o dangerous_a if_o we_o simple_o hold_v what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v great_a augustine_n himself_o sometime_o be_v not_o free_a from_o that_o superstition_n as_o where_o he_o say_v that_o harden_v and_o blynd_v perteine_v not_o to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o to_o his_o foreknowledge_n but_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n allow_v not_o these_o subtlety_n which_o phrase_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o there_o be_v therein_o somewhat_o else_o of_o god_n beside_o his_o forknowledge_n and_o augustine_n himself_o in_o his_o v._o book_n against_o julianus_n go_v earnest_o about_o with_o a_o long_a process_n to_o prove_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o permission_n or_o sufferance_n of_o god_n but_o also_o of_o his_o power_n that_o so_o former_a sin_n may_v be_v punish_v likewise_o that_o which_o they_o be_v four_o concern_v permission_n be_v to_o weak_a to_o stand_v it_o be_v oftentimes_o say_v that_o god_n blynd_v and_o harden_v the_o reprobate_a that_o he_o turn_v bow_v &_o move_v their_o heart_n as_o i_o have_v else_o where_o teach_v more_o at_o large_a but_o of_o what_o manner_n that_o be_v it_o be_v never_o express_v if_o we_o flee_v to_o free_a forknowledge_n or_o sufferance_n therefore_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v do_v after_o two_o manner_n for_o first_o where_o as_o when_o his_o light_n be_v take_v away_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n where_o as_o when_o his_o spirit_n be_v take_v away_o our_o heart_n wear_v hard_a and_o become_v stone_n where_o as_o when_o his_o direction_n cess_v they_o be_v wra_v into_o crokednesse_n it_o be_v well_o say_v that_o he_o do_v blind_a harden_v &_o bow_v they_o from_o who_o he_o take_v away_o the_o power_n to_o see_v obey_v and_o do_v right_o the_o second_o manner_n which_o come_v never_o to_o the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o for_o the_o execute_n of_o his_o judgement_n by_o satan_n the_o minister_n of_o his_o wrath_n he_o both_o appoint_v their_o purpose_n to_o what_o end_n it_o please_v he_o and_o stir_v up_o their_o will_n &_o strengthen_v their_o endeavour_n thirty_o so_o when_o moses_n reherse_v that_o king_n sehon_n do_v not_o geve_v passage_n to_o the_o people_n because_o god_n have_v harden_v his_o spirit_n and_o make_v his_o heart_n obstinate_a he_o by_o and_o by_o adjoin_v the_o end_n of_o his_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v say_v he_o geve_v he_o into_o our_o hand_n therefore_o because_o it_o be_v god_n will_v to_o have_v he_o destroy_v the_o make_n of_o his_o heart_n obstinate_a be_v god_n preparation_n to_o his_o destruction_n after_o the_o first_o manner_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v he_o take_v away_o the_o lyppe_n from_o the_o speaker_n of_o truth_n xx_o and_o take_v away_o reason_n from_o the_o elder_n he_o take_v the_o heart_n away_o from_o they_o that_o be_v set_v over_o the_o people_n he_o make_v then_o to_o wander_v where_o no_o way_n be_v again_o lord_n why_o haste_v thou_o make_v we_o mad_a xvij_o and_o harden_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o fear_v theeâ—_n because_o they_o judge_v rather_o of_o what_o sort_n god_n make_v man_n by_o forsake_v they_o than_o how_o he_o perform_v his_o work_n in_o they_o but_o there_o be_v other_o testimony_n that_o go_v further_o as_o be_v these_o of_o the_o harden_v of_o pharaoh_n i_o will_v harden_v the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n that_o he_o do_v not_o hear_v you_o x.i._n and_o let_v the_o people_n go_v afterward_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v make_v heavy_a and_o harden_v his_o heart_n do_v he_o harden_v it_o in_o not_o sustein_v it_o that_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n but_o he_o do_v somewhat_o more_o that_o he_o commit_v his_o heart_n to_o satan_n to_o be_v confirm_v with_o obstinacy_n where_o upon_o he_o have_v before_o say_v nineteeen_o i_o will_v hold_v his_o heart_n the_o people_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n
the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o country_n come_v four_o and_o meet_v they_o like_o enemy_n by_o who_o be_v they_o styre_v up_o true_o moses_n affirm_v to_o the_o people_n thirty_o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v harden_v their_o heart_n and_o the_o prophet_n recite_v the_o same_o history_n say_v that_o he_o turn_v their_o heart_n twenty-five_o that_o they_o shall_v hate_v his_o people_n now_o can_v you_o not_o say_v that_o they_o stumble_v be_v leave_v without_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n for_o if_o they_o be_v harden_v and_o turn_v than_o they_o be_v of_o purpose_n bow_v to_o that_o self_n thing_n moreover_o so_o oft_o as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o people_n how_o do_v he_o perform_v his_o work_n in_o the_o reprobate_a so_o as_o a_o man_n may_v see_v that_o the_o effectualness_n of_o work_v be_v in_o he_o &_o they_o only_o do_v service_n as_o minister_n saâ—â—t_v wherefore_o sometime_o he_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v call_v they_o out_o with_o his_o whistle_n sometime_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o net_n for_o he_o to_o entangle_v they_o and_o sometime_o like_o a_o mallet_n to_o strike_v the_o israelite_n but_o special_o he_o then_o declare_v how_o he_o be_v not_o idle_a in_o they_o when_o he_o call_v sennacherib_n a_o be_v which_o be_v both_o direct_v and_o dryven_v by_o his_o hand_n to_o cut_v augustine_n in_o one_o place_n do_v not_o amiss_o appoint_v it_o after_o this_o sort_n that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o sin_n it_o be_v their_o own_o in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o siâ—ning_n they_o do_v this_o oâ—_n that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o divide_v the_o darkness_n as_o please_v he_o now_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o satan_n be_v use_v to_o prick_v forward_o the_o reprobate_n so_o oft_o as_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o providence_n appoint_v they_o to_o this_o or_o to_o that_o may_v sufficient_o be_v prove_v though_o it_o be_v but_o by_o one_o place_n only_o xxix_o for_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o say_v in_o samuel_n that_o the_o evell_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n do_v either_o violent_o carry_v or_o leave_v saul_n to_o say_v that_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v blasphemous_a therefore_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o it_o answer_v at_o his_o commandment_n and_o power_n be_v rather_o his_o instrument_n in_o do_v than_o a_o author_n of_o itself_o this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v add_v withal_o ij.x._n which_o paul_n teach_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o error_n &_o deceive_a be_v send_v by_o god_n that_o they_o which_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n may_v believe_v lie_n but_o there_o be_v always_o great_a difference_n in_o oneself_o same_o work_n between_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v and_o that_o which_o satan_n and_o the_o wicked_a go_v about_o he_o make_v the_o evil_a instrument_n that_o he_o have_v under_o his_o hand_n &_o may_v turn_v whether_o he_o listen_v to_o serve_v his_o justice_n they_z in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v evyll_n do_v bring_v four_o in_o effect_n the_o wickedness_n that_o they_o have_v conceive_v by_o corruptness_n of_o nature_n the_o rest_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o serve_v for_o to_o deliver_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n from_o slander_n and_o to_o cut_v of_o all_o shift_a from_o the_o wicked_a be_v already_o set_v four_o in_o the_o chapter_n concern_v providence_n for_o in_o this_o place_n my_o purpose_n be_v only_o to_o show_v how_o satan_n reign_v in_o the_o reprobate_a man_n and_o how_o god_n work_v in_o they_o both_o although_o we_o have_v before_o touch_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o plain_o declare_v what_o liberty_n man_n have_v in_o those_o do_n which_o be_v neither_o just_a nor_o faulty_a of_o themselves_o and_o belong_v rather_o to_o the_o bodily_a than_o the_o spiritual_a life_n some_o in_o such_o thing_n have_v grant_v he_o free_a election_n rather_o as_o i_o think_v because_o they_o will_v not_o strive_v about_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a importance_n than_o that_o they_o mind_v certain_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o grant_v as_o for_o i_o although_o i_o confess_v that_o they_o which_o do_v hold_v that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o ryghteousnesse_n do_v hold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v principal_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o i_o do_v think_v that_o this_o point_n also_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o oft_o as_o it_o come_v in_o our_o mind_n to_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v for_o our_o profit_n so_o oft_o as_o our_o will_n enclyne_v thereunto_o again_o so_o oft_o as_o our_o wit_n and_o mind_n eschu_v that_o which_o else_o will_v have_v hurt_v us._n and_o the_o force_n of_o god_n providence_n extend_v thus_o far_o not_o only_o to_o make_v the_o success_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o shall_v foresee_v to_o be_v expedient_a but_o also_o to_o make_v the_o wylle_n of_o man_n to_o tend_v thereunto_o true_o if_o we_o consider_v in_o our_o wit_n the_o administration_n of_o outward_a thing_n we_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o under_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v geve_v credit_n to_o so_o many_o testimony_n which_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o these_o thing_n also_o rule_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v compelle_fw-fr we_o to_o yield_v our_o will_n subject_a to_o the_o special_a move_n of_o god_n iij_o who_o do_v procure_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o the_o israelite_n to_o lend_v they_o all_o their_o most_o precious_a jewel_n they_o will_v never_o have_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o have_v so_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n therefore_o their_o heart_n be_v more_o subject_a to_o the_o lord_n than_o rule_v by_o themselves_o fourteen_o and_o true_o if_o jacob_n have_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n put_v into_o man_n diverse_a affection_n as_o please_v he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v of_o his_o son_n joseph_n who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v some_o heathen_a egyptian_a god_n grant_v you_o to_o find_v mercy_n before_o this_o man_n as_o also_o the_o whole_a church_n confess_v in_o the_o psalm_n xluj_o that_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o it_o 28.63_o he_o meeken_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o cruel_a nation_n again_o when_o saul_n so_o wax_v on_o fire_n with_o anger_n that_o he_o prepare_v he_o to_o war_n the_o cause_n be_v express_v for_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v enforce_v he_o who_o turn_v away_o absalon_n mind_n from_o embracinge_n the_o counsel_n of_o achitophel_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o oracle_n who_o incline_v rehabeam_n to_o be_v persuade_v with_o the_o young_a man_n advice_n who_o make_v the_o nation_n that_o before_o be_v great_a to_o be_v afraid_a at_o the_o come_n of_o israel_n true_o the_o harlot_n rahab_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o god_n again_o who_o throw_v down_o the_o heart_n of_o israel_n with_o dread_n and_o fearfulness_n but_o he_o that_o in_o the_o law_n threaten_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v they_o a_o fearful_a heart_n some_o man_n will_v take_v exception_n and_o say_v that_o these_o be_v singular_a example_n to_o the_o rule_n whereof_o all_o thing_n universal_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reduce_v but_o i_o say_v that_o by_o these_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o which_o i_o affirm_v that_o god_n so_o oft_o as_o he_o mean_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o his_o providence_n even_o in_o outward_a thing_n do_v bow_n and_o turn_v the_o wylle_n of_o man_n and_o that_o their_o choice_n be_v not_o so_o free_a but_o that_o god_n will_v bear_v rule_v over_o the_o freedom_n thereof_o that_o thy_o mind_n hang_v rather_o upon_o the_o move_n of_o god_n than_o upon_o the_o freedom_n of_o thy_o own_o choice_n this_o daily_o experience_n shall_v compel_v thou_o to_o think_v whether_o thou_o will_v or_o no_o that_o be_v for_o that_o in_o thing_n of_o no_o perplexity_n thy_o judgement_n and_o wit_n oft_o fail_v thou_o in_o thing_n not_o hard_a to_o be_v do_v thy_o courage_n faint_v again_o in_o thing_n most_o obscure_a by_o and_o by_o present_a advice_n be_v offer_v thou_o in_o thing_n great_a and_o perilous_a thou_o have_v a_o courage_n overcome_v all_o difficulty_n and_o so_o do_v i_o expound_v that_o which_o solomon_n say_v 20.12_o that_o the_o ear_n may_v hear_v that_o the_o eye_n may_v see_v the_o lord_n work_v both_o for_o i_o take_v it_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o creation_n but_o of_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o use_v they_o 21.1_o and_o when_o he_o write_v that_o the_o lord_n hold_v in_o his_o
require_v to_o obedience_n be_v deny_v he_o nay_o rather_o why_o do_v he_o excuse_v himself_o when_o he_o can_v impute_v the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n to_o none_o but_o to_o himself_o therefore_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v wyllynge_o ready_a to_o mock_v they_o out_o if_o the_o may_v be_v throw_v down_o with_o the_o force_n of_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n but_o the_o chief_a profit_n toward_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o who_o as_o the_o lord_n woork_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o spirit_n so_o he_o leave_v not_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o word_n &_o use_v the_o same_o not_o without_o effect_n let_v this_o therefore_o stand_v which_o be_v true_a that_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o godly_a rest_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n accord_v to_o that_o sayinge_v of_o the_o prophet_n nineteeen_o i_o will_v geve_v they_o a_o new_a heart_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v in_o they_o but_o thou_o wylte_n say_v why_o be_v they_o now_o admonysh_v of_o their_o duty_n and_o not_o rather_o leave_v to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o be_v they_o move_v with_o exhortation_n since_o they_o can_v make_v no_o more_o haste_n than_o the_o stir_v forward_o of_o the_o holy_a ghooste_n woork_v why_o be_v they_o chastise_v if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n since_o they_o fall_v by_o the_o necessary_a weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n o_o man_n what_o be_v thou_o to_o apoynte_v a_o law_n for_o god_n if_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n that_o we_o be_v prepare_v by_o exhortation_n to_o receive_v the_o self_n same_o grace_n whereby_o be_v wrought_v that_o the_o exhortation_n be_v obey_v what_o haste_v thou_o in_o this_o order_fw-fr to_o bite_v or_o carp_v at_o if_o exhortation_n and_o rebukynge_n do_v nothing_o else_o profit_n with_o the_o godly_a but_o to_o reprove_v they_o of_o sin_n they_o be_v even_o for_o that_o thing_n only_o to_o be_v count_v not_o altogether_o unprofitable_a now_o for_o asmuch_o as_o by_o the_o holy_a ghooste_n work_v inward_o they_o much_o avail_v to_o inflame_v the_o desire_n of_o goodness_n to_o shake_v of_o sluggyshnesse_n to_o take_v away_o the_o pleasure_n and_o venymoâ—â—s_n swetenesse_n of_o wyckednesse_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o engendre_a a_o hatred_n and_o irksomeness_n thereof_o who_o dare_v cavil_n that_o they_o be_v superfluus_fw-la if_o any_o man_n require_v a_o plain_a answer_n let_v he_o take_v this_o god_n woork_v after_o two_o sort_n in_o his_o elect_v inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n outwarde_o by_o his_o word_n by_o his_o spirit_n by_o enlyghtninge_v their_o mind_n by_o framinge_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o love_n and_o keepinge_v of_o justice_n he_o make_v they_o a_o new_a creature_n by_o his_o word_n he_o stir_v they_o to_o desire_v to_o seek_v and_o attain_v the_o same_o renuinge_v by_o they_o both_o he_o show_v four_o the_o effectual_a woorkinge_v of_o his_o hand_n accord_v to_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o dystribution_n when_o he_o send_v the_o same_o word_n to_o the_o reprobate_n though_o not_o for_o their_o amendment_n yet_o he_o make_v it_o to_o serve_v for_o a_o other_o use_n that_o both_o for_o the_o present_a time_n they_o may_v be_v press_v with_o witness_n of_o conscience_n xliiij_o and_o may_v against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v make_v more_o inexcusable_a so_o though_o christ_n pronounce_v that_o no_o man_n come_v to_o he_o but_o who_o the_o father_n draw_v and_o that_o the_o elect_v do_v come_v when_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n yet_o doothe_v not_o he_o neglect_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n but_o with_o his_o voice_n dylygentlie_o call_v they_o who_o it_o necessary_o behove_v to_o be_v inwardly_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n xuj_o that_o they_o may_v any_o thing_n profit_n and_o paul_n teach_v that_o teachinge_a be_v not_o in_o vain_a with_o the_o reprobate_n because_o it_o be_v to_o they_o the_o savoure_n of_o death_n to_o death_n butt_n a_o sweet_a savoure_n to_o god_n they_o be_v very_o laborious_a in_o heapinge_v together_o of_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o they_o do_v of_o purpose_n that_o when_o they_o can_v not_o oppress_v we_o with_o weyghte_n they_o may_v yet_o with_o number_a but_o as_o in_o battle_n when_o it_o come_v to_o hand_n strooke_n the_o weak_a multitude_n how_o much_o pomp_n and_o show_v soever_o it_o have_v be_v with_o a_o few_o strip_v discomfyte_v and_o put_v to_o flyghte_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v very_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o overthrow_v they_o with_o all_o their_o rout_n for_o because_o the_o place_n that_o they_o abuse_v against_o we_o when_o they_o be_v once_o dyvyde_v into_o their_o ordres_n do_v meet_v upon_o a_o few_o specyall_a point_n we_o shall_v with_o one_o answer_n satysfye_v many_o of_o they_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v needful_a to_o tarry_v upon_o dyssolue_v everye_o one_o of_o they_o partycularlye_o their_o chief_a force_n they_o set_v in_o the_o commandment_n which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v so_o temper_v to_o our_o strength_n that_o what_o soever_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v require_v by_o the_o one_o it_o necessarylye_o follow_v that_o it_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o they_o run_v through_o everye_o of_o the_o commandment_n and_o by_o they_o do_v measure_n the_o proportion_n of_o our_o strengthe_n for_o say_v they_o either_o god_n mock_v we_o when_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o hollyenesse_n godliness_n obedience_n chastity_n love_n and_o mekenesse_n and_o when_o he_o forbid_v we_o uncleanness_n ydolatrie_n unchastenesse_n wrath_n robberye_o pride_n and_o such_o like_a or_o he_o require_v only_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o our_o power_n now_o we_o may_v dyvyde_v into_o three_o sort_n in_o manner_n all_o the_o commandment_n that_o they_o heap_v together_o some_o require_v our_o first_o conversion_n to_o god_n some_o speak_v symp_o of_o the_o keep_a of_o the_o law_n some_o command_v we_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o have_v receyve_v first_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o they_o all_o in_o generality_n and_o then_o descend_v to_o the_o specyall_a sort_n to_o extend_v the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n have_v in_o deed_n long_o ago_o begin_v to_o be_v common_a and_o have_v some_o show_n butt_n it_o procee_v from_o mooste_n rude_a ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o that_o think_v it_o a_o heinous_a offence_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o keep_a of_o the_o law_n be_v ympossyble_a do_v rest_n forsooth_o upon_o this_o most_o strong_a argument_n that_o else_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o speak_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o if_o paul_n have_v no_o where_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n for_o i_o beseache_v they_o what_o mean_v these_o say_n that_o the_o law_n be_v set_v because_o of_o transgression_n that_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n twelve_o that_o the_o law_n make_v sin_n that_o the_o law_n enter_v that_o sin_n may_v abound_v be_v it_o mean_v that_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v lymyte_v to_o our_o strength_n jest_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v in_o vain_a or_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v set_v far_o above_o we_o to_o convince_v our_o weakness_n truelye_o by_o the_o same_o man_n defynition_n the_o end_n and_o fullfylling_n of_o the_o law_n be_v charytye_n butte_n when_o he_o wysh_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o thessalonians_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o charity_n he_o do_v sufficient_o confess_v that_o the_o law_n sound_v in_o our_o ear_n wythoute_n profit_n unless_o god_n inspire_v the_o whole_a sum_n thereof_o in_o our_o heart_n truelye_o if_o the_o scrypture_n do_v teach_v nothing_o else_o butt_n that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o life_n where_o unto_o we_o ought_v to_o frame_v our_o endeavour_n i_o will_v also_o wythoute_n delay_n agree_v to_o their_o opinion_n but_o whereas_o it_o do_v dylygent_o and_o plain_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o manifold_a use_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v conveniente_a rather_o to_o consider_v by_o that_o interpretation_n what_o the_o law_n may_v do_v in_o man_n for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v this_o present_a cause_n it_o teach_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o have_v appoint_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o power_n to_o obey_v come_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o move_v we_o to_o prayer_n whereby_o we_o may_v require_v to_o have_v it_o give_v us._n if_o there_o be_v only_o the_o commandment_n and_o no_o promise_n than_o be_v our_o strengthe_n to_o be_v try_v whether_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v the_o commandment_n but_o since_o there_o be_v promise_n join_v withal_o which_o cry_v out_o that_o not_o only_o our_o aid_n but_o also_o all_o our_o whole_a power_n consy_v in_o the_o
help_n of_o god_n grace_n they_o do_v testify_v enough_o and_o more_o that_o we_o be_v altogether_o unfit_a much_o more_o insufficient_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n wherefore_o let_v this_o proportion_n of_o our_o strength_n with_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n law_n be_v no_o more_o enforce_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v measure_v the_o rule_n of_o justice_n which_o he_o purpose_v to_o geve_v in_o his_o law_n accord_v to_o the_o rate_n of_o our_o weakness_n rather_o by_o his_o promyss_n we_o ought_v to_o consider_v how_o unreadye_a we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o which_o in_o everye_o behalf_n do_v so_o much_o need_v his_o grace_n but_o who_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o lord_n appoint_v his_o law_n to_o stock_n and_o stone_n neither_o do_v any_o man_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v it_o for_o the_o wicked_a be_v neither_o stock_n nor_o stone_n when_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o law_n that_o their_o lust_n do_v stryve_v against_o god_n they_o be_v prove_v gyltye_n by_o their_o own_o wytenesse_n nor_o yet_o the_o godly_a when_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o weakness_n they_o flee_v unto_o grace_n for_o which_o purpose_n serve_v these_o say_n of_o augustine_n joan._n the_o lord_n command_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v not_o do_v that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o ask_v of_o he_o great_a be_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o commandment_n if_o so_o much_o be_v give_v to_o free_a will_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o more_o honour_a faith_n obtain_v that_o which_o the_o law_n command_v yea_o the_o law_n therefore_o command_v that_o faith_n may_v obtain_v that_o which_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n yea_o god_n require_v faith_n it_o self_n of_o we_o and_o find_v not_o what_o to_o require_v unless_o he_o geve_v what_o to_o find_v 24._o again_o let_v god_n geve_v what_o he_o command_v &_o command_v what_o he_o will_v that_o shall_v more_o plain_o be_v seen_v in_o rehersinge_v the_o three_o sort_n of_o commandment_n which_o we_o touch_v before_o 2.12_o the_o lord_n oftentimes_o command_v both_o in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n that_o we_o be_v convert_v unto_o he_o 31.18_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o prophet_n answer_v convert_v i_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v for_o after_o that_o thou_o do_v converte_v i_o i_o repent_v etc._n etc._n he_o command_v we_o to_o circumcise_v the_o uncircumcised_a skin_n of_o our_o heart_n 36.26_o and_o by_o moses_n he_o declare_v that_o this_o circumcision_n be_v do_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o eke_v where_o require_v newenesse_n of_o heart_n but_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v give_v by_o himself_o that_o which_o god_n promise_v say_v augustine_n we_o do_v not_o by_o free_a will_n or_o nature_n 3._o but_o he_o himself_o do_v it_o by_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o note_n that_o he_o himself_o reherse_v in_o the_o v._o place_n among_o the_o rule_n of_o ticonius_n that_o we_o well_o make_v difference_n between_o the_o law_n &_o the_o promise_n or_o between_o the_o commandment_n &_o grace_n now_o let_v they_o go_v that_o gather_v by_o the_o commandment_n whether_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n towards_o obedience_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o destroy_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o commandment_n themselves_o be_v fullfyl_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v simple_a by_o which_o we_o be_v bydden_a to_o honour_n god_n to_o serve_v &_o cleave_v unto_o his_o will_n to_o keep_v his_o comaundemte_n to_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n but_o there_o be_v innumerable_a place_n that_o do_v testify_v that_o it_o be_v his_o gift_n what_o so_o ever_o ryghteousnesse_n holiness_n godliness_n or_o purity_n may_v be_v have_v of_o the_o third_o sort_n be_v that_o exhortation_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v rehearse_v by_o luke_n that_o they_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o from_o whence_o that_o strengthe_n of_o constancy_n be_v to_o be_v have_v the_o same_o paul_n teach_v in_o a_o other_o place_n thirty_o that_o remain_v say_v he_o â–ª_o brethren_n be_v you_o strong_a through_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o forbid_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o greve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherewith_o we_o be_v seal_v up_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o because_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o there_o require_v can_v not_o beperfourm_v by_o man_n therefore_o he_o wysh_v it_o to_o the_o thessalonians_n xij_o from_o god_n namely_o that_o he_o will_v reckon_v they_o worthy_a of_o his_o holy_a call_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o likewise_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n xi_o entreat_v of_o alm_n he_o oftentimes_o command_v their_o good_a and_o godly_a will_n yet_o a_o little_a after_o he_o thank_v god_n that_o put_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o titus_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o geve_v exhortation_n if_o titus_n can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o use_v the_o office_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o exhort_v other_o but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o god_n do_v put_v it_o unto_o he_o how_o shall_v other_o have_v be_v willing_n to_o do_v unless_o god_n himself_o have_v direct_v their_o heart_n the_o crafty_a sort_n of_o they_o do_v cavyll_a at_o all_o these_o testimony_n because_o there_o be_v no_o impediment_n but_o that_o we_o may_v join_v our_o own_o strength_n and_o god_n to_o help_v our_o weak_a endeavour_n they_o bring_v also_o place_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n where_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o conversion_n seem_v to_o be_v part_v in_o half_a between_o god_n and_o us._n iâ—iâ—_n turn_v you_o to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v turn_v to_o you_o what_o manner_n of_o help_n the_o lord_n bring_v we_o we_o have_v above_o show_v and_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a here_o to_o repete_fw-la it_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o will_v have_v grant_v i_o that_o it_o be_v vain_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v require_v in_o we_o a_o power_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n because_o god_n do_v command_v the_o obedience_n of_o it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o for_o the_o fulfilling_a of_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o lawegever_n be_v both_o necessary_a for_o we_o and_o promise_v unto_o us._n thereby_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o at_o least_o there_o be_v more_o require_v of_o we_o than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v iij_o and_o that_o say_v of_o hieremie_n can_v not_o be_v wipe_v away_o with_o any_o cavillation_n that_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o god_n make_v with_o the_o ancient_a people_n be_v void_a because_o it_o be_v only_o literal_a and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v stablysh_v than_o when_o the_o spirit_n come_v unto_o it_o which_o frame_v the_o heart_n to_o obedience_n neither_o do_v that_o say_n turn_v you_o to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v turn_v unto_o you_o favour_v their_o error_n for_o there_o be_v mean_v not_o that_o tourn_v of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o renu_v our_o heart_n to_o repentance_n but_o wherewith_o he_o by_o prosperity_n of_o thing_n do_v declare_v himself_o favourable_a and_o merciful_a as_o by_o adversity_n he_o sometime_o show_v his_o displeasure_n where_o as_o therefore_o the_o people_n be_v vex_v with_o many_o sort_n of_o misery_n and_o calamity_n do_v complain_v that_o god_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o they_o he_o answer_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o his_o favour_n if_o they_o return_v to_o uprightness_n of_o life_n and_o to_o himself_o that_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o righteousness_n therefore_o the_o place_n be_v wrongful_o wrest_v when_o it_o be_v draw_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o work_n of_o our_o conversion_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v part_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n these_o thing_n we_o have_v comprehend_v so_o much_o the_o shortely_a because_o the_o proper_a place_n for_o this_o matter_n shall_v be_v where_o we_o entreat_v of_o the_o law_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o their_o argument_n be_v much_o like_a unto_o the_o first_o they_o allege_v the_o promise_n whereby_o god_n do_v covenaunt_v with_o our_o will_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v seek_v good_a and_o not_o evell_a and_o you_o shall_v live_v if_o you_o will_v and_o do_v hear_v 5.14_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o the_o swoarde_n shall_v devour_v you_o because_o the_o lord_n mouth_n have_v speak_v it_o 16.3_o again_o if_o thou_o put_v away_o thy_o abomination_n out_o of_o my_o sight_n then_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v dryven_v out_o if_o thou_o shall_v obey_v dylygent_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n
work_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o deny_v not_o that_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o augustine_n teach_v that_o will_v be_v not_o destroy_v by_o grace_n but_o rather_o repair_v for_o both_o these_o thing_n do_v stand_v very_o well_o together_o that_o man_n will_v be_v say_v to_o be_v restore_v when_o the_o faultinesse_n and_o perverseness_n thereof_o be_v reform_v it_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o justice_n and_o also_o that_o a_o new_a will_v be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v in_o man_n for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v so_o defile_v and_o corrupt_v that_o it_o need_v utter_o to_o put_v on_o a_o new_a nature_n now_o be_v there_o no_o cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o we_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v in_o we_o although_o our_o own_o will_v do_v of_o itself_o geve_v we_o towards_o it_o nothing_o at_o all_o that_o may_v be_v sever_v from_o his_o grace_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v keep_v that_o in_o mind_n which_o we_o have_v else_o where_o allege_v out_o of_o augustine_n that_o some_o do_v in_o vain_a travail_n to_o find_v in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n some_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v propre_o her_o own_o for_o what_o so_o ever_o mixture_n man_n study_v to_o bring_v from_o the_o strength_n of_o free_a will_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o corrupt_n of_o it_o as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v delay_v wine_n with_o dirty_a and_o bitter_a water_n but_o although_o what_o so_o ever_o good_a be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n it_o procee_v from_o the_o mere_a instincte_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v natural_o plant_v in_o we_o to_o will_n it_o be_v not_o whythout_n cause_v say_v that_o we_o do_v those_o thing_n whereof_o god_n challenge_v the_o praise_n to_o himself_o first_o because_o it_o be_v we_o what_o so_o ever_o by_o his_o goodness_n he_o work_v in_o we_o so_o that_o we_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o and_o then_o because_o the_o mind_n be_v we_o the_o will_n be_v we_o the_o endeavour_n be_v we_o which_o be_v by_o he_o direct_v to_o good_a those_o other_o testimony_n biside_n these_o that_o they_o scrape_v together_o here_o &_o there_o shall_v not_o much_o trouble_n even_o mean_a whitte_n that_o have_v well_o conceive_v only_o the_o solution_n above_o say_v they_o allege_v that_o say_n out_o of_o genesis_n 〈◊〉_d thy_o appetite_n shall_v be_v under_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v bear_v rule_n over_o it_o which_o they_o expound_v of_o sin_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v promise_v to_o cain_n that_o the_o force_n of_o sin_n shall_v not_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o his_o mind_n if_o he_o will_v labour_v in_o subdue_a of_o it_o but_o we_o say_v that_o it_o better_o agree_v with_o the_o order_n of_o the_o text_n that_o this_o be_v take_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o abel_n for_o there_o god_n purpose_n be_v to_o reprove_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o envy_n that_o cain_n have_v conceyve_v against_o his_o brother_n and_o that_o he_o do_v two_o way_n one_o that_o in_o vain_a he_o imagine_v mischief_n to_o excel_v his_o brother_n in_o god_n sight_n before_o who_o no_o honour_n be_v give_v but_o unto_o righteousness_n the_o other_o that_o he_o be_v to_o much_o unthankful_a for_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v already_o receyve_v which_o can_v not_o abide_v his_o brother_n although_o he_o have_v he_o subject_a under_o his_o authority_n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v therefore_o to_o embrace_v this_o exposition_n because_o the_o other_o be_v against_o we_o let_v we_o admit_v that_o god_n speak_v of_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o god_n either_o promise_v or_o command_v that_o which_o he_o there_o declare_v if_o he_o command_v then_o have_v we_o already_o show_v that_o thereby_o follow_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o power_n of_o man_n if_o he_o promise_v where_o be_v the_o fulfilling_a of_o the_o promise_n for_o cain_n become_v subject_n to_o sin_n over_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v dominion_n they_o will_v say_v that_o in_o the_o promise_n be_v include_v a_o secret_a condition_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o victory_n if_o he_o will_v stryve_v for_o it_o but_o who_o will_v receyve_v these_o crooked_a compass_n for_o if_o this_o dominion_n be_v mean_v of_o sin_n than_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_n that_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o commmaundement_n wherein_o be_v not_o determine_v what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v above_o our_o power_n albeit_o both_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o the_o order_n of_o grammar_n do_v require_v that_o there_o be_v a_o comparison_n make_v of_o cain_n and_o abel_n because_o the_o elder_a brother_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v set_v behind_o the_o young_a unless_o he_o have_v become_v worse_o by_o his_o own_o wicked_a do_v they_o use_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v ix.xvi._n nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n whereby_o they_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o man_n will_n and_o endeavour_n which_o of_o itself_o though_o it_o be_v weak_a be_v holpen_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v not_o without_o prosperous_a success_n but_o if_o they_o do_v sober_o weigh_v what_o matter_n paul_n there_o entrete_v of_o they_o will_v not_o so_o unaduised_o abuse_v this_o sentence_n i_o know_v that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o origen_n and_o hierome_n for_o maintainer_n of_o their_o exposition_n pâ—la_n and_o i_o can_v on_o the_o other_o side_n set_v augustine_n against_o they_o but_o what_o they_o have_v think_v it_o make_v no_o matter_n to_o we_o if_o we_o know_v what_o paul_n mean_v there_o he_o teach_v that_o salvation_n be_v prepare_v only_o for_o they_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n vouchsave_v to_o grant_v his_o mercy_n &_o that_o ruin_n &_o destruction_n be_v prepare_v for_o all_o those_o that_o he_o have_v not_o choose_v he_o have_v under_o the_o example_n of_o pharaoh_n declare_v the_o state_n of_o the_o reprobrate_v and_o have_v also_o confirm_v the_o assuredness_n of_o free_a election_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n now_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o thath_fw-mi will_v or_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o understand_v that_o will_v or_o endeavour_n be_v not_o sufficient_a because_o they_o be_v to_o weak_a for_o so_o great_a a_o weight_n that_o which_o paul_n say_v have_v not_o be_v apt_o speak_v therefore_o away_o with_o these_o suttelty_n to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v therefore_o there_o be_v some_o will_n there_o be_v some_o run_v for_o paul_n meaning_n be_v more_o simple_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o will_n it_o be_v not_o run_v that_o get_v we_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n herein_o be_v only_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o otherwise_o in_o this_o place_n than_o he_o do_v to_o titus_n iiij_o where_o he_o write_v that_o the_o goodness_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n appereh_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o for_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n they_o themselves_o that_o make_v this_o argument_n that_o paul_n mean_v that_o there_o be_v some_o will_n &_o some_o run_v because_o he_o say_v that_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v will_v not_o geve_v i_o leave_v to_o reason_n after_o the_o same_o fashion_n that_o we_o have_v do_v some_o good_a work_n because_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o attein_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o good_a work_n that_o we_o have_v do_v if_o they_o see_v a_o fault_n in_o this_o argument_n let_v they_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o they_o shall_v perceive_v that_o their_o own_o be_v not_o without_o the_o like_a deceit_n â–ª_o for_o that_o be_v a_o sure_a reason_n that_o augustine_n rest_v upon_o if_o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v because_o neither_o the_o will_n nor_o the_o run_n be_v sufficient_a then_o it_o may_v be_v turn_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n because_o it_o alone_o work_v not_o since_o this_o second_o be_v a_o absurdity_n augustine_n do_v rightful_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o this_o meaning_n that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a will_n of_o man_n unless_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o the_o lord_n not_o but_o that_o
yet_o this_o have_v still_o place_n with_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v mere_a at_o appoint_v day_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o break_v of_o the_o mystical_a bread_n and_o to_o public_a prayer_n &_o then_o that_o to_o servant_n and_o labourer_n be_v grant_v their_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o in_o command_v the_o sabbat_n the_o lord_n have_v care_n of_o both_o thâ—â—â—_n thing_n the_o first_o of_o they_o have_v sufficient_a testimony_n by_o the_o only_a use_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o prove_v it_o the_o second_o moses_n speak_v of_o in_o deuteronomie_n in_o these_o word_n xvii_o that_o thy_o man_n servant_n and_o thy_o maid_n seruamt_v may_v rest_n as_o well_o as_o thou_o remember_v that_o thou_o thyself_o do_v serve_v in_o egypt_n xvii_o again_o in_o exodus_fw-la that_o thy_o ox_n and_o thy_o ass_n may_v rest_v and_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o bondswoman_n may_v take_v breath_n who_o can_v deny_v that_o both_o these_o thing_n do_v serve_v for_o we_o aswell_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n meâ—â—â—ges_n at_o the_o church_n be_v command_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n â–ª_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o be_v susficient_o know_v in_o the_o very_a experience_n of_o life_n 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v certain_o appoint_v and_o have_v their_o ordinary_a day_n 〈◊〉_d can_v they_o be_v keep_v xl_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v do_v comely_a and_o in_o order_n among_o us._n but_o so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o conâ—â—â—esse_n and_o order_n can_v be_v keep_v without_o this_o policy_n and_o moderation_n that_o there_o be_v at_o hand_n present_a trouble_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v dissolve_v now_o if_o the_o same_o necessity_n be_v among_o we_o for_o relete_a whereof_o the_o lord_n appoint_v the_o sabbat_n to_o the_o jew_n let_v no_o man_n say_v that_o it_o belong_v nothing_o unto_o us._n for_o our_o most_o provident_a and_o tender_a father_n will_v no_o less_o to_o provide_v for_o our_o necessity_n than_o for_o the_o jew_n â—ut_v thou_o will_v say_v why_o do_v we_o not_o rather_o daily_o mete_v together_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o day_n may_v be_v take_v away_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o wâ—re_v grant_v and_o true_o spiritual_a wisdom_n be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o have_v daily_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o time_n cut_v out_o for_o it_o but_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o many_o to_o have_v daily_a metinge_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n do_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o exact_v more_o of_o they_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o order_n which_o we_o see_v lay_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o be_o compel_v here_o to_o be_v somewhat_o long_o because_o at_o this_o day_n many_o unquiet_a spirit_n do_v raise_v trouble_n concern_v the_o sondaye_n they_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o christian_a people_n be_v nourish_v in_o jewishnesse_n because_o they_o keep_v some_o observation_n of_o day_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o keep_v those_o day_n without_o any_o jewishnesse_n because_o we_o do_v in_o this_o behalf_n far_o differ_v from_o the_o jew_n for_o we_o keep_v it_o not_o with_o straight_a religion_n as_o a_o ceremony_n wherein_o we_o think_v a_o spiritual_a mystery_n to_o be_v figure_v â–ª_o but_o we_o retain_v it_o as_o a_o necessary_a remedy_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o order_n in_o the_o church_n â—iii_fw-la but_o paul_n teach_v that_o in_o keep_v thereof_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v christian_n because_o it_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v therefore_o he_o fear_v that_o he_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a among_o the_o galathians_n because_o they_o do_v still_o observe_v day_n â—â—_o and_o to_o the_o roman_n he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v superstition_n if_o any_o man_n do_v make_v difference_n between_o day_n and_o day_n â—â—_o but_o who_o saâ—ing_v these_o mad_a man_n only_o do_v not_o see_v of_o what_o observe_v the_o apostle_n mean_v for_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o this_o political_a end_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n but_o whereas_o they_o keep_v they_o still_o as_o shadow_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o do_v even_o so_o much_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o do_v not_o therefore_o cease_v from_o handy_a work_n because_o they_o be_v thing_n that_o do_v call_v they_o away_o from_o holy_a study_n and_o meditation_n but_o for_o a_o certain_a religion_n that_o in_o cessinge_v from_o work_n they_o do_v dream_v that_o they_o still_o keep_v their_o mystery_n of_o old_a time_n deliver_v they_o the_o apostle_n i_o say_v invey_v against_o this_o disorder_a difference_n of_o day_n &_o not_o against_o the_o lawful_a choice_n of_o day_n that_o serve_v for_o the_o quietness_n of_o christian_a feloweship_n for_o in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o himself_o do_v ordain_v the_o sabbat_n be_v keep_v to_o this_o use_n for_o he_o appoint_v the_o corynthians_n the_o same_o day_n ij_o wherein_o they_o shall_v gather_v the_o collection_n to_o releve_n the_o brothren_n at_o jerusalem_n if_o they_o fear_v superstition_n there_o be_v more_o danger_n thereof_o in_o the_o feast_n day_n of_o the_o jew_n than_o in_o the_o sunday_n that_o the_o christian_n now_o have_v for_o so_o as_o be_v expediente_a for_o the_o overthrowinge_v of_o superstition_n the_o day_n that_o the_o jew_n religiouslye_o observe_v be_v take_v away_o and_o so_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o keepinge_v of_o comclinesse_n order_fw-fr and_o quiet_a in_o the_o church_n a_o other_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o same_o use_n albeit_o the_o old_a father_n have_v not_o without_o reason_n of_o their_o choice_n put_v in_o place_n of_o the_o sabbat_n day_n the_o day_n that_o we_o call_v sunday_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o end_n and_o fullfyllinge_v of_o that_o rest_n whereof_o the_o old_a sabbat_n be_v a_o shadow_n the_o christian_n be_v by_o the_o very_a same_o day_n that_o make_v a_o end_n of_o shadow_n put_v in_o mind_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o stick_v unto_o the_o shadowishe_a ceremony_n but_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o so_o rest_n upon_o the_o number_a of_o seven_o that_o i_o will_v bind_v the_o church_n to_o the_o bondage_n thereof_o neither_o will_v i_o condemn_v those_o church_n that_o have_v other_o solemn_a day_n for_o their_o meeting_n so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o superstition_n which_o shall_v be_v if_o they_o be_v only_o apply_v to_o the_o oseruation_n of_o discipline_n and_o well_o appoint_v order_fw-fr let_v the_o sum_n hereof_o be_v this_o as_z the_o truth_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n under_o a_o figure_n so_o be_v it_o deliver_v we_o without_o any_o shadow_n at_o all_o first_o that_o in_o all_o our_o life_n long_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o meditation_n of_o a_o continual_a sabbat_n or_o rest_n from_o our_o own_o work_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v work_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n 38_o then_o that_o every_o man_n private_o so_o oft_o as_o he_o have_v leisure_n shall_v diligent_o exercise_v himself_o in_o godly_a call_n to_o mind_n the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o also_o that_o we_o all_o shall_v keep_v the_o lawful_a order_fw-fr of_o the_o church_n appoint_v for_o the_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o public_a prayer_n three_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o ungentle_o oppress_v they_o that_o be_v under_o us._n and_o so_o do_v the_o trifelynge_v of_o the_o false_a prophet_n vanish_v away_o that_o in_o the_o age_n paste_n have_v infect_v the_o people_n with_o a_o jewyshe_a opinion_n that_o so_o much_o as_o be_v ceremonial_a in_o this_o commanudement_n be_v take_v away_o which_o they_o in_o their_o tongue_n call_v the_o appoyntinge_v of_o the_o seven_o day_n but_o that_o so_o much_o as_o be_v moral_a remain_v which_o be_v the_o keep_n of_o one_o day_n in_o the_o week_n but_o that_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o effect_n than_o for_o reproach_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o change_v the_o day_n and_o to_o keep_v still_o the_o same_o holiness_n in_o their_o mind_n for_o there_o still_o remain_v with_o we_o the_o like_a signification_n of_o mystery_n in_o the_o day_n as_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o true_o we_o see_v what_o good_a they_o have_v do_v by_o such_o doctrine_n for_o they_o that_o cleave_v to_o their_o constitution_n do_v by_o these_o as_o much_o as_o exceed_v the_o jew_n in_o gross_a and_o carnal_a superstition_n of_o sabbat_n so_o that_o the_o rebukinge_v that_o be_v read_v in_o isaie_n xiij_o do_v no_o less_o fit_o serve_v for_o they_o at_o these_o day_n than_o for_o those_o that_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v in_o his_o tyme._n butte_n this_o general_a doctrine_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v keep_v
have_v desire_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o seen_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o therefore_o bless_a be_v your_o eye_n because_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n because_o they_o hear_v and_o true_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v this_o excellency_n of_o prerogative_n that_o from_o it_o shall_v arise_v the_o clear_a revelinge_n of_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n also_o make_v that_o which_o even_o we_o now_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n xâ—_n that_o it_o be_v open_v to_o they_o that_o their_o travail_n be_v profitable_a principal_o for_o our_o age_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o third_o dyfference_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o jeremie_n xxxj_o who_o word_n be_v these_o behold_v the_o day_n shall_v come_v saithe_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n not_o accord_v to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o your_o father_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o launde_n of_o egypt_n the_o covenant_n that_o they_o make_v void_a although_o i_o rule_v over_o they_o but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o bowel_n and_o i_o will_v write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o iniquity_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v teach_v his_o neighbour_n and_o no_o man_n his_o brother_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o jest_n unto_o the_o most_o of_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n take_v occasion_n to_o make_v this_o comparison_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o call_v the_o law_n a_o literal_a and_o gospel_n a_o spiritual_a doctrine_n vi_fw-la the_o law_n he_o say_v be_v fashion_v out_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n the_o gospel_n write_v in_o heart_n that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o preachinge_a of_o death_n the_o gospel_n the_o preachinge_a of_o life_n the_o law_n the_o preachinge_a of_o damnation_n the_o gospel_n the_o preachinge_a of_o righteousness_n that_o the_o law_n be_v make_v void_a that_o the_o gospel_n abide_v since_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n be_v butt_n to_o declare_v the_o meaning_a of_o the_o prophet_n it_o shall_v be_v suffycient_a that_o we_o weigh_v the_o word_n of_o one_o of_o they_o to_o atteyne_v the_o meaning_a of_o they_o both_o all_o be_v it_o there_o be_v some_o unlyâ—enesse_n between_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v more_o odiouslye_o of_o the_o law_n than_o the_o prophet_n do_v and_o that_o not_o in_o simple_a respect_n of_o the_o â—â—we_n but_o because_o there_o be_v certain_a naughty_a man_n have_v a_o wrong_a zeal_n to_o the_o law_n which_o do_v with_o perverse_a love_n of_o the_o ceremony_n obscure_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o dispute_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n accord_v to_o their_o erroure_n &_o foolish_a affection_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o note_v that_o peculiarly_a in_o paul_n but_o both_o of_o they_o because_o they_o do_v by_o comparison_n set_v the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o do_v consider_v nothing_o in_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o propre_o belong_v unto_o it_o as_o for_o example_n the_o law_n do_v common_o in_o every_o place_n contain_v promise_n of_o mercy_n but_o because_o they_o be_v borrow_v from_o ell_n where_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o reckon_v as_o part_v of_o the_o law_n when_o the_o mere_a nature_n of_o the_o law_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o only_a thing_n they_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o to_o command_v thing_n that_o be_v right_a &_o to_o forbid_v wicked_a do_n to_o promise_n reward_n to_o the_o follower_n of_o righteousness_n &_o to_o threaten_v punishment_n to_o the_o transgressor_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neither_o to_o change_v nor_o amend_v the_o perverseness_n of_o heart_n yâ—_z be_v natural_o in_o all_o man_n now_o let_v we_o expound_v the_o apostle_n comparison_n one_o piece_n after_o a_o other_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v literal_a because_o it_o be_v publish_v without_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o new_a be_v spiritual_a which_o the_o lord_n have_v spiritual_o grave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o second_o diversity_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o first_o the_o old_a be_v deadly_a because_o it_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o wrap_v all_o mankind_n within_o the_o curse_n the_o new_a be_v the_o instrument_n of_o life_n because_o it_o deliver_v from_o curse_n and_o restore_v into_o favour_n with_o god_n the_o old_a be_v the_o ministry_n of_o damnation_n because_o it_o condemn_v all_o adam_n child_n of_o unrighteousness_n the_o new_a be_v the_o ministry_n of_o ryghteousnesse_n because_o it_o reveâ—eth_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v ryghteous_a the_o last_o diversity_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o ceremony_n because_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o â—mage_n of_o thing_n absent_a it_o behove_v that_o it_o shall_v in_o time_n deâ—aye_v and_o vanyshe_v away_o but_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o geve_v the_o true_a body_n in_o deed_n keep_v still_o a_o firm_a and_o perpetual_a steadfastness_n jeremie_n in_o deed_n call_v even_o the_o moral_a law_n a_o weak_a and_o frail_a covenant_n but_o that_o be_v for_o a_o other_o reason_n because_o by_o the_o sudden_a falling_n away_o of_o the_o unthankful_a people_n it_o be_v by_o and_o by_o break_a but_o forasmuch_o as_o such_o break_n of_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o people_n it_o can_v not_o propre_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o testament_fw-mi but_o the_o ceremony_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o their_o own_o weakness_n be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o weakness_n within_o themselves_o now_o that_o dyfference_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v his_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n without_o any_o fruit_n at_o all_o have_v none_o of_o they_o convert_v unto_o he_o but_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n to_o advance_v the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n wherewith_o the_o same_o lawemaker_n as_o it_o be_v puttinge_v on_o a_o new_a personage_n do_v honourable_o set_v forth_o the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o we_o reckon_v up_o the_o multitude_n of_o these_o who_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o all_o people_n have_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n regenerate_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o gather_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n we_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o or_o in_o a_o manner_n none_o in_o the_o old_a time_n in_o israel_n that_o with_o affection_n of_o mind_n and_o entire_o from_o their_o heart_n embrace_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o yet_o be_v very_o many_o if_o they_o be_v reckon_v in_o their_o own_o number_a wythoute_n comparison_n out_o of_o the_o three_o difference_n rise_v the_o four_o for_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o old_a testament_n the_o testament_n of_o bondage_n for_o that_o it_o engender_v fear_n in_o man_n mind_n but_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o testament_n of_o liberty_n because_o it_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o confydence_n and_o assuredness_n so_o say_v paul_n in_o the_o eight_o to_o the_o romame_n four_o you_o have_v not_o receyve_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o which_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n â–ª_o herunto_o serve_v that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrues_n that_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o now_o come_v to_o the_o bodily_a mount_n xxâ—iâ—_n and_o to_o kind_n lead_v fire_n a_o whirlwind_n darkness_n and_o tempest_n where_o nothing_o can_v be_v hear_v or_o seen_v but_o that_o strike_v menn_n mind_n with_o terror_fw-la in_o so_o much_o that_o moses_n himself_o quake_v for_o fear_n when_o the_o terryble_a voice_n sound_v which_o they_o all_o besoughte_v that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v butte_n that_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o the_o cytye_n of_o the_o syringe_n god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n butte_n that_o which_o paul_n short_o touch_v in_o the_o sentence_n that_o we_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o set_v out_o more_o large_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n when_o he_o make_v a_o allegory_n of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o abraham_n after_o this_o manner_n xxi_o that_o agar_n the_o bondwoman_n be_v a_o fygure_n of_o the_o mount_n sinai_n where_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n receive_v the_o law_n sara_n the_o
and_o also_o partaker_n of_o all_o one_o nature_n with_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o search_v any_o further_o for_o who_o so_o ever_o be_v tickle_v with_o desire_n to_o know_v any_o more_o he_o be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o unchangeable_a ordinance_n of_o god_n do_v show_v also_o that_o he_o be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o same_o christ_n that_o be_v give_v we_o to_o be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o paul_n not_o only_o reherse_v to_o what_o end_n he_o be_v send_v but_o also_o climb_v to_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o predestination_n he_o very_o fit_o repress_v all_o wantonness_n and_o itching_n desire_v of_o man_n wit_n v._o the_o father_n choose_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o make_v we_o his_o son_n by_o adoption_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n and_o he_o accept_v we_o in_o his_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n true_o here_o be_v not_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n set_v before_o as_o though_o it_o be_v foremost_a in_o time_n but_o be_v show_v what_o god_n determine_v before_o all_o age_n when_o his_o will_n be_v to_o help_v the_o misery_n of_o mankind_n if_o the_o adversary_n object_n again_o that_o this_o purpose_n of_o god_n do_v hang_v upon_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n which_o he_o do_v forespent_v be_v enough_o and_o more_o for_o i_o to_o say_v that_o they_o with_o wicked_a boldness_n break_v forth_o to_o fain_v they_o a_o new_a christ_n who_o so_o ever_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o search_v for_o more_o or_o hope_v to_o know_v more_o of_o christ_n than_o god_n have_v foreapoint_v they_o by_o his_o secret_a decree_n and_o for_o good_a cause_n do_v paul_n xuj_o after_o he_o have_v so_o discourse_v of_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o christ_n vvi_a to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n to_o comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o length_n heygth_n breadth_n and_o depth_n even_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o surmount_v all_o knowledge_n even_o as_o if_o of_o purpose_n he_o will_v set_v bar_n about_o our_o mind_n that_o when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o christ_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a swerve_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o reconciliation_n wherefore_o i.xu._n sith_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n as_o paul_n testify_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o save_v sinner_n i_o do_v glad_o rest_v in_o the_o same_o and_o whereas_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v now_o disclose_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n i_o determine_v that_o i_o ought_v constant_o to_o abide_v therein_o to_o the_o end_n against_o this_o modesty_n osiander_n carp_v unjust_o which_o have_v again_o in_o this_o time_n unhappy_o stir_v this_o question_n before_o light_o move_v by_o a_o few_o he_o accuse_v they_o of_o presumption_n that_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n if_o adam_n have_v not_o fall_v because_o this_o invention_n be_v confute_v by_o no_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o though_o paul_n do_v not_o bridle_v froward_a curiosity_n when_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o redemption_n purchace_v by_o christ_n he_o by_o and_o by_o command_v to_o avoid_v foolish_a question_n iij.ix._fw-la the_o madness_n of_o some_o do_v burst_v out_o so_o far_o that_o while_o they_o disordre_o covet_v to_o seem_v witty_a they_o move_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o ass_n this_o monstruousnesse_n which_o all_o the_o godly_a do_v worthy_o abhor_v as_o detestable_a let_v osiander_n coâ—fute_v with_o this_o pretence_n that_o it_o be_v never_o express_o confute_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o though_o when_o paul_n account_v nothing_o precious_a or_o worthy_a to_o be_v know_v but_o christ_n crucify_v he_o do_v therefore_o admit_v a_o ass_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n xxij_o therefore_o he_o that_o in_o a_o other_o place_n report_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o his_o father_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o head_n to_o gather_v all-thing_n together_o will_v never_o the_o more_o acknowledge_v a_o other_o that_o have_v no_o office_n of_o redeem_v appoint_v he_o but_o as_o for_o the_o principle_n that_o he_o brag_v of_o it_o be_v very_o trifle_v he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o man_n be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v fashion_v after_o the_o pattern_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v that_o he_o may_v resemble_v he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v already_o decree_v to_o clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n whereupon_o he_o gather_v that_o if_o adam_n have_v never_o fall_v from_o his_o first_o and_o uncorrupted_a original_a state_n yet_o christ_n shall_v have_v be_v man_n how_o trifle_v this_o be_v and_o wrest_v all_o man_n that_o have_v sound_o judgement_n do_v easy_o perceive_v of_o themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n first_o he_o think_v that_o he_o have_v see_v what_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o forsooth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o shine_v in_o those_o excellent_a gift_n wherewith_o he_o be_v garnish_v but_o also_o that_o god_n himself_o essential_o dwell_v in_o he_o but_o as_o for_o i_o although_o i_o grant_v that_o adam_n do_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v join_v to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o hy_a perfection_n of_o dignity_n yet_o i_o say_v that_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o where_o else_o to_o be_v seek_v but_o in_o those_o mark_n of_o excellency_n wherewith_o he_o have_v garnissh_v adam_n above_o other_o live_v creature_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v then_o the_o image_n of_o god_n all_o man_n do_v grant_v with_o one_o consent_n and_o therefore_o that_o what_o so_o ever_o excellency_n be_v grave_v in_o adam_n it_o procee_v from_o this_o that_o by_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n he_o approach_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o creator_n xxvij_o therefore_o man_n be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o who_o the_o creator_n will_v be_v to_o have_v his_o glory_n see_v as_o in_o a_o look_n glass_n to_o this_o degree_n of_o honour_n be_v he_o advance_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n but_o i_o say_v further_o that_o the_o same_o son_n be_v a_o common_a head_n as_o well_o to_o angel_n as_o to_o man_n so_o that_o the_o same_o dignity_n that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o man_n do_v also_o belong_v unto_o angel_n for_o when_o we_o hear_v they_o call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v inconvenient_a to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v somthe_a in_o they_o wherein_o they_o resemble_v their_o father_n now_o if_o his_o will_n be_v to_o have_v his_o glory_n to_o be_v represent_v as_o well_o in_o angel_n as_o in_o man_n and_o to_o be_v see_v in_o both_o nature_n osiander_n do_v fond_o trifle_v in_o say_v that_o the_o angeles_n be_v then_o set_v behind_o man_n because_o they_o do_v not_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o christ._n for_o they_o can_v not_o continual_o enjoy_v the_o present_a behold_v of_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v like_o he_o â–ª_o and_o paul_n teach_v that_o man_n be_v no_o otherwise_o renew_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o be_v couple_v with_o angel_n that_o they_o may_v clean_o together_o under_o one_o head_n final_o if_o we_o believe_v christ_n this_o shall_v be_v our_o last_o felicity_n to_o be_v make_v of_o like_a form_n to_o the_o angeles_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v receyve_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o if_o osiander_n will_v conclude_v that_o the_o original_a pattern_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n a_o man_n may_v say_v that_o christ_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n because_o the_o image_n of_o god_n pertain_v also_o to_o they_o therefore_o osiander_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v find_v a_o liar_n unless_o it_o have_v be_v first_o steadfast_o and_o unchangeable_o decree_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o have_v his_o son_n incarnate_a because_o if_o the_o integrity_n of_o adam_n have_v not_o fall_v he_o shall_v with_o the_o angel_n have_v be_v like_o unto_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o therefore_o have_v be_v necessary_a 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v either_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o in_o â—ame_n he_o fear_v that_o absurdity_n lest_o unless_o the_o unchangeable_a counsel_n of_o god_n have_v be_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v not_o as_o the_o redeemer_n but_o as_o the_o first_o man_n he_o shall_v have_v lose_v
of_o generation_n from_o the_o common_a manner_n for_o that_o by_o she_o christ_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n for_o even_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n that_o isaac_n be_v beget_v of_o abraham_n â–ª_o solomon_n of_o david_n and_o joseph_n of_o jacob_n likewise_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v beget_v of_o his_o mother_n for_o the_o evangelist_n so_o frame_v the_o order_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o willing_a to_o prove_v that_o christ_n come_v of_o david_n be_v content_v with_o this_o one_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o marie_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o take_v if_o for_o a_o matter_n confess_v that_o marie_n be_v of_o kin_n to_o joseph_n the_o absurdity_n wherewith_o they_o will_v charge_v we_o be_v stuff_v full_o of_o childish_a cavillation_n they_o think_v it_o a_o shame_n &_o dishonour_n to_o christ_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v take_v his_o original_n of_o man_n because_o so_o he_o can_v not_o be_v exempt_a from_o the_o universal_a law_n that_o enclose_v all_o the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n without_o exception_n under_o sin_n but_o the_o comparison_n that_o we_o read_v in_o paul_n do_v easy_o assoil_v this_o doubt_n u.xii._n that_o as_o by_o one_o man_n come_v sin_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o man_n grace_n have_v abound_v xlvii_o wherewith_o also_o agree_v a_o other_o comparison_n of_o he_o the_o first_o adam_n of_o earth_n earthly_a and_o natural_a the_o second_o of_o heaven_n heavenly_a therefore_o in_o a_o other_o place_n three_o the_o same_o apostle_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n to_o satisfy_v the_o law_n do_v so_o express_o sever_v he_o from_o the_o common_a estate_n of_o man_n that_o he_o be_v very_a man_n without_o fault_n and_o corruption_n but_o very_o childish_o they_o trifle_v in_o reason_v thus_o if_o christ_n be_v free_a from_o all_o spot_n and_o be_v by_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n beget_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o marie_n then_o be_v not_o the_o woman_n seed_n but_o only_o the_o man_n seed_n unclean_a for_o we_o do_v not_o make_v christ_n free_a from_o all_o spot_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v only_o engender_v of_o his_o mother_n without_o copulation_n of_o man_n but_o because_o he_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o generation_n may_v be_v pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a such_o as_o shall_v have_v be_v before_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o this_o always_o remain_v steadfast_o determine_v with_o we_o that_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o scripture_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o clennesse_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o true_a nature_n of_o manhood_n because_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v clean_o also_o the_o sanctification_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o xvii_o of_o john_n can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v their_o feign_a two_o sedes_fw-la of_o adam_n although_o there_o come_v no_o infection_n to_o christ_n because_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n be_v not_o unclean_a or_o vicious_a of_o itself_o but_o accidental_a by_o his_o faâ—ling_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o christ_n by_o who_o the_o estate_n of_o innocence_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v be_v exempt_a from_o common_a corruption_n and_o whereas_o also_o they_o thrust_v this_o upon_o we_o for_o a_o absurdity_n â–ª_o that_o if_o the_o worde_n of_o god_n do_v put_v on_o flesh_n than_o be_v it_o enclose_v in_o a_o narrow_a prison_n of_o a_o earthly_a body_n this_o be_v but_o mere_a waywardenesse_n because_o although_o the_o infinite_a essence_n of_o the_o worde_n do_v grow_v together_o into_o one_o person_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n yet_o do_v we_o fain_v no_o enclose_n of_o it_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n descend_v marvellous_o from_o heaven_n so_o as_o yet_o he_o leave_v not_o heaven_n it_o be_v his_o will_n to_o be_v marvellous_o bear_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n to_o be_v conversant_a in_o earth_n &_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n yet_o that_o he_o always_o fill_v the_o world_n even_o as_o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o xiiii_o chapter_n ¶_o how_o the_o too_o nature_n of_o the_o mediator_n do_v make_v one_o person_n now_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o worde_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o it_o be_v eâ—her_o turn_v into_o flesh_n â–ª_o or_o confuse_o mingle_v with_o flesh_n fourteen_o but_o because_o he_o choose_v he_o a_o temple_n of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n to_o dwell_v in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o by_o confusion_n of_o substance_n but_o by_o unity_n of_o person_n for_o we_o so_o affirm_v the_o godhead_n join_v &_o unite_v to_o the_o manhood_n that_o either_o of_o they_o have_v their_o whole_a property_n remain_v and_o yet_o of_o they_o both_o be_v make_v one_o christ._n if_o any_o thing_n in_o all_o worldly_a thing_n may_v be_v find_v like_a to_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n the_o similitude_n of_o man_n be_v most_o fit_a who_o we_o see_v to_o consist_v of_o two_o substance_n whereof_o yet_o neither_o be_v so_o mingle_a with_o other_o but_o that_o either_o keep_v the_o property_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o soul_n the_o body_n nor_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n wherefore_o both_o that_o thing_n may_v be_v several_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n which_o can_v no_o way_n agree_v with_o the_o body_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o body_n that_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v which_o can_v by_o no_o means_n agree_v with_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n which_o can_v be_v but_o unfit_o take_v neither_o of_o the_o soul_n nor_o of_o the_o body_n several_o final_o the_o proprety_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v sometime_o attribute_v to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o property_n of_o the_o body_n sometime_o to_o the_o soul_n â–ª_o and_o yet_o he_o that_o consist_v of_o they_o be_v but_o one_o man_n and_o not_o many_o but_o such_o form_n of_o speech_n do_v signify_v both_o that_o there_o be_v one_o person_n in_o man_n compound_v of_o two_o nature_n knit_v together_o and_o that_o there_o be_v two_o diverse_a nature_n which_o do_v make_v the_o same_o person_n and_o so_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o christ_n sometime_o they_o geve_v unto_o he_o those_o thing_n that_o ought_v singular_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o his_o manhood_n and_o sometime_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v peculiar_o belong_v to_o his_o godhead_n and_o sometime_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v comprehend_v both_o nature_n and_o do_v agree_v with_o neither_o of_o they_o several_o and_o this_o conjoin_a of_o the_o two_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n they_o do_v with_o such_o religiousnesse_n express_v that_o sometime_o they_o do_v put_v they_o in_o common_a together_o which_o figure_n be_v among_o the_o old_a author_n call_v communicate_v of_o proprety_n these_o thing_n be_v but_o weak_a unless_o many_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n and_o such_o as_o be_v each_o where_o ready_a to_o find_v do_v prove_v that_o nothing_o hereof_o have_v be_v devise_v by_o man_n that_o same_o thing_n which_o christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o lviij_o say_v before_o that_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o be_v far_o disagree_v from_o his_o manhood_n neither_o be_o i_o ignorant_a with_o what_o cavillation_n the_o erroneous_a spirit_n do_v deprave_v this_o place_n for_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v before_o all_o age_n because_o he_o be_v already_o foreknowen_a the_o redeemer_n as_o well_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o father_n as_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o where_o as_o he_o open_o distinguissh_v the_o day_n of_o his_o manifestation_n from_o his_o eternal_a essence_n &_o oâ—_n purpose_n pronunceâ—h_v unto_o himself_o a_o authority_n by_o antiquity_n wherein_o he_o excel_v above_o abraham_n he_o do_v undouted_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o godhead_n whereas_o paul_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o all_o creature_n v._o which_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n &_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n keep_v their_o be_v &_o whereas_o he_o himself_o report_v that_o he_o be_v in_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n xvii_o &_o that_o he_o work_v together_o with_o the_o father_n these_o thing_n do_v nothing_o more_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n it_o be_v therefore_o certain_a that_o these_o &_o such_o like_a be_v peculiar_o ascribe_v to_o the_o godhead_n xxxvi_o but_o whereas_o he_o be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o father_n &_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o grow_v in_o age_n wisdom_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n that_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n
mediator_n xvii_o yet_o his_o godliness_n be_v praise_v cornelius_n a_o gentile_a &_o a_o roman_a can_v scarce_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v know_v not_o to_o all_o the_o jews_n yea_o &_o that_o very_o dark_o yet_o his_o alm_n &_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n xiii_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o naaman_n by_o the_o prophet_n answer_v allow_v which_o thing_n neither_o of_o they_o can_v obtain_v but_o by_o faith_n likewise_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o ennuche_n to_o who_o philppe_n be_v carry_v why_o the_o if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v some_o faith_n will_v not_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o travail_n and_o exspense_v of_o so_o long_o a_o journey_n to_o worship_n yet_o we_o see_v when_o philippe_n examine_v he_o how_o he_o bewray_v his_o ignorance_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o true_o i_o grant_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v 〈◊〉_d unexpressed_a not_o only_o concern_v christ_n person_n but_o also_o concern_v his_o power_n and_o the_o office_n commit_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o such_o principle_n as_o give_v they_o some_o taste_n of_o christ_n although_o but_o very_o small_a neither_o ought_v this_o to_o seem_v strange_a for_o neither_o will_v the_o eunuch_n have_v come_v in_o haste_n to_o jerusalem_n from_o a_o far_a country_n to_o worship_v a_o unknowen_a god_n neither_o do_v cornelius_n when_o he_o have_v one_o embrace_v the_o jewish_a religion_n spend_v so_o much_o time_n without_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o true_a doctrine_n as_o for_o naaman_n it_o have_v be_v to_o fond_a a_o absurdity_n for_o elyzeus_n when_o he_o teach_v he_o of_o small_a thing_n to_o have_v say_v nothing_o of_o the_o principal_a point_n therefore_o although_o there_o be_v among_o they_o a_o dark_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n because_o they_o do_v use_v themselves_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o must_v have_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o very_a end_n of_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n from_o the_o false_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o this_o bare_a and_o outward_a declaration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o have_v large_o suffice_v to_o make_v it_o be_v beleve_v if_o our_o own_o blyndenesse_n and_o stubbournesse_n do_v not_o withstand_v it_o but_o our_o mind_n have_v such_o a_o inclination_n to_o vanity_n that_o it_o can_v never_o cleave_v fast_a unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o have_v such_o a_o dulness_n that_o it_o be_v always_o blind_a and_o can_v not_o see_v the_o light_n thereof_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o available_o do_v by_o the_o word_n without_o the_o enlightninge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o also_o appear_v that_o faith_n be_v far_o above_o man_n understanding_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o mind_n be_v lighten_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unless_o the_o heart_n be_v also_o strengthen_v and_o establish_v with_o his_o power_n wherein_o the_o schoolman_n do_v altogether_o err_v which_o in_o consider_v of_o faith_n do_v only_o take_v hold_n of_o a_o bare_a and_o simple_a assent_n by_o knowledge_n leave_v out_o the_o confidence_n and_o assuredness_n of_o the_o heart_n therefore_o faith_n be_v both_o way_n a_o syngular_a gift_n of_o god_n both_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v cleanse_v to_o taste_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v establish_v therein_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o be_v the_o beginner_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o by_o degree_n increase_v it_o until_o by_o it_o he_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n iii.ii._fw-la that_o good_a thing_n say_v paul_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o keep_v keep_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o us._n but_o how_o paul_n saithe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v easy_o dissolve_v it_o if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o only_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o it_o have_v be_v a_o absurdity_n for_o he_o to_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o effect_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o faith_n but_o when_o he_o make_v report_n of_o the_o gift_n wherewith_o god_n garnysh_v his_o church_n and_o by_o encreasinge_n of_o faith_n bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o ascribe_v those_o thing_n to_o faith_n which_o make_v we_o fit_a to_o receive_v they_o this_o be_v reckon_v a_o most_o strange_a conclusion_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o man_n but_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v can_v believe_v in_o christ._n but_o that_o be_v partly_o because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v either_o how_o secret_a and_o high_a the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n be_v or_o how_o great_a man_n dulness_n be_v in_o conceivinge_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o look_v not_o unto_o that_o assure_a and_o steadfast_a constantness_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o faith_n but_o if_o as_o paul_n preach_v no_o man_n be_v wytnesse_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n xi_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v within_o he_o then_o how_o shall_v man_n be_v sure_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v uncertain_a among_o we_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o present_o behold_v with_o our_o eye_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v assure_v &_o steadfast_a among_o we_o there_o where_o the_o lord_n promise_v such_o thing_n as_o neither_o eye_n see_v nor_o wit_n comprehend_v but_o herein_o man_n sharpness_n of_o understanding_n be_v so_o overthrow_v &_o fail_v that_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o profit_v in_o god_n school_n be_v to_o forsake_v his_o own_o wit_n for_o by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o veil_n cast_v before_o we_o we_o be_v hyndred_n that_o we_o can_v not_o attain_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n obligatory_n which_o be_v not_o disclose_v but_o to_o little_a one_o for_o neither_o do_v flesh_n &_o blood_n disclose_v nor_o natural_a man_n perceive_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o rather_o to_o he_o the_o learning_n of_o god_n be_v foolishness_n because_o it_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v judge_v therefore_o herein_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v necessary_a or_o rather_o herein_o his_o force_n only_o reign_v there_o be_v noman_n that_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n or_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n search_v out_o all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a secret_n of_o god_n by_o who_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n say_v he_o can_v come_v to_o i_o xliii_o unless_o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o every_o one_o therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v &_o learn_v of_o my_o father_n come_v not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v seen_v the_o father_n but_o he_o that_o be_v send_v to_o god_n even_o as_o therefore_o we_o can_v not_o come_v unto_o christ_n but_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o when_o we_o be_v draw_v we_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o wit_n &_o mind_n above_o our_o own_o understanding_n for_o the_o soul_n enlighten_v by_o he_o take_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a sharpness_n of_o understanding_n wherewith_o it_o may_v behold_v heavenly_a mystery_n with_o brightness_n whereof_o it_o be_v before_o dazzle_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o man_n understanding_n receive_v brightness_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v never_o till_o then_o true_o begin_v to_o taste_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v before_o altogether_o unfavourie_a and_o without_o judgement_n of_o taste_n to_o take_v assay_n of_o they_o fourteen_o therefore_o when_o christ_n do_v notable_o set_v out_o unto_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o he_o nothing_o prevail_v until_o he_o open_v their_o sense_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n xvi.xu._n when_o the_o apostles_n wear_v so_o teach_v by_o his_o godly_a mouth_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n must_v be_v send_v unto_o they_o to_o pour_v into_o their_o mind_n that_o same_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v with_o their_o ear_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o sun_n that_o shine_v unto_o all_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v but_o to_o no_o profit_n among_o blind_a man_n but_o we_o be_v all_o in_o this_o behalf_n blind_a by_o nature_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o pierce_v into_o our_o mind_n but_o by_o the_o inward_a master_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v by_o his_o enlighten_v a_o entry_n for_o it_o in_o a_o other_o place_n when_o we_o have_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n we_o have_v
more_o large_o show_v how_o unfit_a man_n be_v to_o believe_v therefore_o i_o will_v not_o weary_a the_o reader_n with_o repeting_n the_o same_o again_o xiii_o let_v this_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v of_o paul_n faith_n itself_o which_o the_o spirit_n geve_v we_o but_o not_o which_o we_o have_v natural_o therefore_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n fulfil_v in_o the_o thessalonians_n all_o his_o good_a pleasure_n xi_o &_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o power_n wherein_o call_v faith_n the_o work_n of_o god_n &_o geve_v it_o that_o title_n for_o a_o name_n of_o addition_n &_o call_v it_o by_o figure_n of_o apposition_n god_n good_a pleasure_n he_o deni_v that_o it_o be_v of_o man_n own_o motion_n &_o not_o content_v therewith_o he_o add_v further_a that_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o god_n power_n write_v to_o the_o corynthians_n where_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n hang_v not_o upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o speak_v in_o deed_n of_o outewarde_n miracle_n but_o because_o the_o reprobate_n be_v blind_a at_o the_o behold_n of_o they_o he_o comprehend_v also_o that_o inward_a seal_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n in_o a_o other_o place_n and_o god_n the_o more_o glorious_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o liberality_n in_o so_o noble_a a_o gift_n vouchesave_v not_o to_o grant_v it_o to_o all_o universal_o without_o difference_n but_o by_o singular_a privilege_n geve_v it_o to_o who_o he_o will_n for_o proof_n whereof_o we_o have_v allege_v testimony_n before_o of_o which_o augustine_n be_v a_o faithful_a expositor_n cry_v out_o that_o it_o will_v please_v the_o savioure_n to_o teach_v he_o and_o that_o the_o very_o beleve_v itself_o be_v of_o gift_n and_o not_o of_o deserve_v noman_n say_v he_o come_v to_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v of_o my_o father_n it_o be_v marvelous_a that_o two_o do_v hear_v the_o one_o despyse_v the_o other_o ascend_v up_o let_v he_o that_o despise_v impute_v it_o to_o himself_o let_v he_o that_o ascend_v not_o it_o arrogant_o assign_v to_o himself_o in_o a_o other_o place_n why_o be_v it_o give_v to_o one_o and_o not_o to_o a_o other_o it_o greve_v i_o not_o to_o say_v it_o this_o be_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o cross_n out_o of_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o depth_n of_o the_o iudgmente_n of_o god_n which_o we_o mate_n not_o search_v procee_v all_o that_o we_o can_v what_o i_o can_v i_o see_v whereby_o i_o can_v i_o see_v not_o savinge_v that_o i_o see_v thus_o far_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n but_o why_o he_o and_o not_o he_o that_o be_v much_o to_o i_o it_o be_v a_o bottomless_a depth_n it_o be_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o cross_n i_o may_v cry_v out_o with_o wounder_a but_o not_o show_v it_o in_o dispute_v â–ª_o final_o the_o sum_n come_v to_o this_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o enlighten_v we_o unto_o faith_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v there_o withal_o graft_v we_o into_o his_o body_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n now_o remain_v that_o that_o which_o the_o mind_n have_v receive_v may_v be_v further_o convey_v into_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o thorough_o receive_v by_o faith_n if_o it_o swim_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o brain_n but_o when_o it_o have_v take_v root_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o invincible_a defence_n to_o bear_v and_o repulse_v all_o the_o engine_n of_o tentation_n now_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o enlighten_v thereof_o then_o in_o such_o confyrmation_n of_o the_o heart_n his_o power_n much_o more_o evident_o appear_v even_o by_o so_o much_o as_o the_o distrustfulness_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v great_a than_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o wit_n and_o as_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o have_v the_o mind_n furnysh_v with_o assuredness_n than_o the_o wit_n to_o be_v instruct_v with_o think_v therefore_o the_o spirit_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o seal_n to_o seal_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n those_o same_o promise_n the_o assurance_n whereof_o it_o first_o imprint_v in_o our_o wit_n and_o serve_v for_o a_o earnest_n to_o confirm_v and_o stablyshe_a they_o xiii_o since_o you_o beleve_v say_v the_o apostle_n you_o be_v seal_v up_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n see_v you_o not_o how_o he_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v grave_v as_o with_o a_o seal_n and_o how_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o call_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n because_o he_o ratifi_v the_o gospel_n unto_o we_o likewise_o to_o the_o corynthians_n he_o saithe_v god_n which_o anoint_v we_o u.u._n which_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n of_o hopigne_n well_o he_o make_v the_o pledge_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o foundation_n thereof_o neither_o yet_o have_v i_o forget_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o the_o remembrance_n whereof_o experience_n continual_o renew_v that_o be_v that_o faith_n be_v toss_v with_o dyverse_a doubtynge_n so_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v seldom_o quiet_a or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o always_o enjoy_v a_o peafable_a state_n but_o with_o what_o soever_o engine_n they_o be_v shake_v either_o they_o rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o very_a gulf_n of_o temptation_n or_o do_v abide_v fast_a in_o their_o stand_n true_o this_o assuredness_n only_o nourish_v and_o defend_v faith_n when_o we_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n three_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o protection_n our_o help_n in_o trouble_n therefore_o we_o will_v not_o fear_v when_o the_o earth_n shall_v tremble_v and_o the_o mountain_n shall_v leap_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sea_n also_o this_o most_o sweet_a quietness_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o lie_v down_o and_o slepte_v vi_fw-la and_o rise_v again_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v sustain_v i_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v thereby_o that_o david_n be_v always_o with_o one_o undisturbed_a course_n frame_v to_o a_o merry_a cheerfulness_n but_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o taste_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n xuj_o according_a to_o his_o proportion_n of_o faith_n therefore_o he_o glori_v that_o he_o wythoute_n fear_n despise_v all_o that_o ever_o may_v disquiet_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o mind_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n meaning_n to_o exhort_v we_o to_o faith_n bid_v we_o to_o be_v quiet_a in_o esaie_n it_o be_v say_v in_o hope_n and_o silence_n shall_v be_v your_o strength_n in_o the_o psalm_n hold_v thou_o still_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o wait_v for_o he_o wherewith_o agree_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n patience_n be_v needful_a etc._n etc._n hereby_o we_o may_v judge_v how_o pestilent_a be_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o schoolman_n that_o we_o can_v not_o otherwise_o determine_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n toward_o we_o than_o by_o moral_a conjecture_n as_o every_o man_n think_v himself_o worthy_a of_o it_o true_o if_o we_o shall_v weigh_v by_o our_o work_n how_o god_n be_v mind_v toward_o we_o i_o grant_v that_o we_o can_v attain_v it_o with_o any_o conjecture_n be_v it_o never_o so_o slender_a but_o since_o faith_n ought_v to_o have_v relation_n to_o a_o simple_a &_o free_a promise_n there_o be_v leave_v no_o cause_n of_o doubtiong_a for_o with_o what_o confidence_n i_o beseache_v you_o shall_v we_o be_v arm_v if_o we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v favourable_a unto_o we_o upon_o this_o condition_n so_o that_o the_o pureness_n of_o our_o life_n do_v deserve_v it_o but_o because_o i_o have_v appoint_v one_o place_n propre_o for_o the_o discuss_n hereof_o therefore_o i_o will_v speak_v no_o more_o of_o they_o at_o this_o present_a special_o for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o faith_n than_o either_o conjecture_n or_o any_o thing_n never_o unto_o doubt_v and_o they_o do_v very_o ill_o writhe_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o testimony_n of_o the_o preacher_n which_o they_o have_v oft_o in_o their_o mouth_n â—_o noman_n know_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o hatred_n or_o love_n for_o to_o speak_v nothing_o how_o this_o place_n be_v in_o the_o common_a translation_n corruply_v turn_v yet_o very_a child_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a what_o solomon_n mean_v by_o such_o word_n that_o be_v that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v judge_v by_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n who_o god_n hate_v or_o who_o god_n
love_v he_o labour_v in_o vain_a and_o trouble_v himself_o to_o no_o profit_n for_o his_o peine_n sith_o all_o thing_n happen_v alike_o both_o to_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a to_o he_o that_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o he_o that_o offer_v none_o whereupon_o follow_v that_o god_n do_v not_o always_o witness_v his_o love_n to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n happen_v prosperous_o nor_o do_v always_o utter_a the_o hatred_n to_o they_o who_o he_o punish_v ix_o and_o that_o he_o do_v to_o condemn_v the_o vanity_n of_o man_n wit_n since_o it_o be_v so_o dull_a in_o thing_n most_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v as_o he_o have_v write_v a_o little_a before_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v discern_v what_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n differ_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o dye_v in_o like_a manner_n if_o any_o man_n will_v gether_o thereof_o that_o the_o opinion_n that_o we_o hold_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n stand_v upon_o conjecture_n may_v he_o not_o worthy_o be_v count_v a_o mad_a man_n be_v they_o then_o in_o their_o right_a wit_n which_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o god_n grace_n because_o we_o can_v conceyve_v none_o by_o the_o carnal_a beehold_n of_o present_a thing_n but_o they_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o rash_a presumption_n to_o take_v upon_o we_o a_o undoubted_a knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n i_o will_v in_o deed_n grant_v it_o unto_o they_o if_o we_o do_v take_v so_o much_o upon_o we_o that_o we_o will_v make_v the_o incomprehensible_a secret_a purpose_n of_o god_n subject_n to_o the_o sclendernesse_n of_o our_o wit_n xâ—j_fw-la but_o when_o we_o symp_o say_v with_o paul_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o god_n by_o who_o teachinge_a we_o may_v know_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n what_o can_v they_o bark_v against_o it_o but_o they_o must_v slanderous_o speak_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a robbery_n of_o god_n to_o accuse_v the_o revelation_n that_o come_v from_o he_o either_o to_o be_v lie_a or_o unassure_v or_o doubtful_a what_o do_v we_o offend_v in_o affyrminge_v that_o it_o be_v assure_v but_o they_o say_v that_o this_o also_o be_v not_o without_o great_a presumptuousnesse_n that_o we_o dare_v so_o glory_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v think_v that_o their_o dulness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o will_v be_v count_v master_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o so_o foul_o stumble_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n sure_o i_o will_v not_o think_v it_o credible_a unless_o their_o own_o wrytynge_n that_o be_v abroad_o do_v testify_v it_o xiiii_o paul_n pronounce_v that_o they_o only_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v move_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o these_o man_n will_v have_v they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v move_v with_o their_o own_o spirit_n &_o to_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n paul_n teach_v that_o we_o call_v god_n our_o father_n xuj_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n minister_v that_o word_n unto_o we_o which_o only_o can_v bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n these_o man_n although_o they_o forbydde_v we_o not_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n yet_o do_v take_v away_o his_o spirit_n by_o who_o guide_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v right_o call_v upon_o paul_n deny_v that_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o move_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n these_o man_n fain_o a_o christianity_n that_o need_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n xi_o paul_n make_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n unless_o we_o feel_v the_o holy_a ghost_n abide_v in_o we_o they_o forge_v a_o hope_n without_o any_o such_o feel_n but_o peradventure_o the_o will_v answer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o but_z yâ—_z it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o modesty_n and_o humility_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o what_o mean_v he_o then_o when_o he_o bid_v the_o corynthians_n to_o try_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n v._o to_o prove_v themselves_o whether_o they_o have_v christ_n who_o unless_o a_o man_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v dwell_v in_o he_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_a but_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o say_v john_n we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o us._n xxiiii_o and_o what_o do_v we_o else_o but_o call_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n in_o doubt_n when_o we_o will_v be_v count_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n without_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v open_o declare_v iii._n that_o he_o will_v pour_v out_o upon_o all_o his_o biside_n that_o we_o do_v wrong_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v separate_v from_o he_o faith_n that_o be_v his_o peculiar_a work_n since_o these_o be_v the_o first_o lesson_n of_o godly_a religion_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o miserable_a blindness_n to_o have_v christian_n note_v of_o arrogancy_n that_o dare_v glory_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o which_o glorieng_v christianity_n itself_o do_v not_o stand_v but_o they_o declare_v by_o their_o example_n how_o true_o christ_n say_v that_o his_o spirit_n be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o world_n xvii_o and_o be_v only_o know_v of_o they_o with_o who_o he_o abide_v and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o steadfastness_n of_o faith_n with_o dig_v only_o of_o one_o mine_n they_o assail_v it_o also_o otherwise_o for_o they_o say_v that_o although_o according_a to_o our_o present_a state_n of_o righteousness_n we_o mai_fw-gr gather_v a_o judgement_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o knowledge_n of_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n abide_v in_o suspense_n a_o goodly_a confidence_n of_o salvation_n forsooth_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o judge_v by_o moral_a conjecture_n that_o for_o a_o present_a moment_n we_o be_v in_o favour_n &_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o to_o morrow_n we_o can_v not_o tell_v xxxviii_o the_o apostle_n teach_v far_o otherwise_o i_o be_o sure_o persuade_v say_v he_o that_o neither_o angeles_a nor_o power_n nor_o principality_n neither_o death_n nor_o life_n neither_o present_a thing_n nor_o thing_n to_o come_v shall_v sever_v we_o from_o the_o love_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n embrace_v we_o in_o christ._n they_o seek_v to_o escape_v with_o a_o trifle_a solution_n prate_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v that_o by_o special_a revelation_n but_o they_o be_v hold_v to_o hard_a to_o slip_v away_o so_o for_o there_o he_o entreat_v of_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o common_o come_v by_o faith_n to_o the_o faithful_a not_o those_o that_o he_o himself_o specialli_n fele_v twelve_o but_o the_o same_o paul_n in_o a_o other_o place_n put_v we_o in_o fear_n with_o mention_n of_o our_o weakness_n &_o unstedfastnes_n let_v he_o that_o stand_v say_v he_o beware_v that_o he_o fall_v not_o it_o be_v true_a but_o not_o such_o a_o fear_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v overthrow_v but_o whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n vi_fw-la as_o peter_n expound_v it_o then_o how_o against_o order_fw-fr &_o truth_n be_v it_o to_o limit_v the_o assurednes_n of_o faith_n to_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n who_o property_n be_v to_o pass_v beyond_o the_o space_n of_o this_o life_n &_o extend_v further_o to_o immortality_n to_o come_v since_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a do_v impute_v it_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v lighten_v with_o his_o spirit_n they_o do_v by_o faith_n enjoy_v the_o behold_v of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n so_o far_o be_v such_o glorieng_n from_o presumptuousnesse_n that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v it_o he_o do_v therein_o more_o bewray_v his_o extreme_a unthankfulness_n in_o unkind_o hide_v god_n goodness_n than_o he_o do_v declare_v his_o modesty_n or_o submission_n because_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o otherwise_o better_a or_o more_o plain_o be_v declare_v than_o by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o promise_n upon_o which_o it_o rest_v as_o upon_o her_o proper_a foundation_n so_o that_o if_o the_o promise_n be_v take_v away_o faith_n by_o &_o by_o fall_v down_o or_o rather_o vanish_v away_o therefore_o we_o take_v our_o definition_n from_o thence_o which_o yet_o vari_v not_o from_o yâ—_z definition_n or_o rather_o description_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o that_o he_o appli_v to_o his_o discourse_n where_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o substance_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o &_o a_o certainty_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o seen_v for_o by_o this_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la
the_o old_a man_n to_o forsake_v the_o world_n &_o flesh_n to_o bid_v our_o lust_n farewell_o &_o to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n morover_n the_o very_a name_n of_o mortification_n do_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o forget_v our_o former_a nature_n because_o we_o thereby_o gather_v that_o we_o be_v not_o otherwise_o frame_v to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v learn_v the_o principle_n of_o godliness_n but_o when_o we_o be_v violent_o slay_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o bring_v to_o nought_o even_o as_o though_o god_n shall_v pronounce_v that_o to_o have_v we_o to_o be_v account_v among_o his_o child_n there_o need_v a_o death_n of_o all_o our_o common_a nature_n both_o these_o thing_n do_v happen_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o partake_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o do_v true_o communicate_v of_o his_o death_n by_o the_o power_n there_o of_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v â–ª_o &_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n die_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o former_a nature_n may_v live_v no_o more_o if_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o it_o we_o be_v raise_v up_o into_o a_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o one_o word_n i_o expound_v repentance_n to_o be_v regeneration_n which_o have_v no_o other_o mark_n whereunto_o it_o be_v direct_v but_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o adam_n offence_n foul_o deface_v &_o in_o a_o manner_n vitter_o blot_v out_o may_v be_v renew_v in_o we_o so_o the_o apostle_n teach_v xviii_o when_o he_o say_v but_o we_o represent_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o uncover_v face_n be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n out_o of_o glory_n into_o glory_n twenty-three_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o be_v you_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v accord_v to_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n x_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v after_o the_o knowledge_n and_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o therefore_o by_o this_o regeneration_n we_o be_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n restore_v into_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n xij_o from_o which_o we_o be_v fall_v by_o adam_n after_o which_o manner_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n whole_o to_o restore_v all_o those_o who_o he_o adopt_v into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n and_o this_o restore_a be_v fulfil_v not_o in_o one_o moment_n or_o one_o day_n or_o one_o year_n but_o by_o continual_a yea_o and_o sometime_o slow_a procedynge_n god_n take_v away_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o his_o elect_a cleanse_v they_o from_o filthiness_n and_o consecrate_v they_o for_o temple_n to_o himself_o renew_v all_o their_o sense_n to_o true_a pureness_n that_o they_o may_v exercise_v themselves_o all_o their_o life_n in_o repentance_n and_o know_v that_o this_o war_n have_v no_o end_n but_o in_o death_n and_o so_o much_o the_o great_a be_v the_o lewdness_n of_o that_o filthy_a railer_n &_o apostata_fw-la staphylus_n which_o foolish_o say_v that_o i_o confound_v the_o state_n of_o this_o present_a life_n with_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n twelve_o when_o i_o expound_v by_o paul_n the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o be_v holiness_n and_o true_a righteousness_n as_o though_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v define_v we_o shall_v not_o seek_v the_o whole_a fullness_n &_o perfection_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o we_o deny_v not_o place_n for_o encreasces_fw-la but_o i_o say_v that_o how_o never_o any_o man_n approach_v to_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n so_o much_o the_o image_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o he_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v atteyne_v hereunto_o god_n assign_v they_o the_o race_n of_o repentance_n wherein_o to_o run_v all_o their_o life_n long_o the_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v so_o deliver_v by_o regeneration_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n not_o that_o have_v now_o obtain_v the_o full_a possession_n of_o liberty_n they_o shall_v feel_v no_o more_o trouble_n by_o their_o flesh_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v remain_v a_o continual_a matter_n of_o strife_n wherewith_o they_o may_v be_v exercise_v and_o not_o only_o be_v exercise_v but_o also_o may_v better_o learn_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o in_o this_o point_n all_o writer_n of_o sound_a judgement_n agree_v together_o that_o there_o remain_v in_o man_n regenerate_v a_o feed_v of_o evel_a from_o whence_o continual_o spring_v desire_n that_o allure_v and_o stir_v he_o to_o sin_n they_o confess_v also_o that_o the_o holy_a one_o be_v still_o so_o hold_v entangle_v with_o that_o disease_n of_o lust_a that_o they_o can_v not_o withstand_v but_o that_o sometime_o they_o be_v tickle_v and_o stir_v either_o to_o lust_n or_o to_o covetousness_n or_o to_o ambition_n or_o to_o other_o vice_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o labour_n much_o in_o search_v what_o the_o old_a writer_n have_v think_v herein_o for_o asmuch_o as_o only_o augustine_n may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o it_o twelve_o which_o have_v faithful_o &_o with_o great_a diligence_n gather_v all_o their_o judgement_n therefore_o let_v yâ—_z reader_n gather_v out_o of_o he_o such_o certainty_n as_o they_o shall_v desire_v to_o learn_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o antiquity_n but_o there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o he_o &_o we_o that_o he_o when_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o faithful_a so_o long_o as_o they_o dwell_v in_o a_o mortal_a body_n be_v so_o hold_v bind_v with_o lust_n that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o lust_n yet_o dare_v not_o call_v that_o disease_n sin_n but_o be_v content_a to_o express_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o weakness_n he_o teach_v that_o then_o only_o it_o become_v sin_n when_o either_o work_n or_o consent_n be_v add_v to_o conceit_n or_o receive_n that_o be_v when_o will_n yield_v to_o the_o first_o desire_n but_o we_o account_v the_o very_a same_o for_o sin_n that_o man_n be_v tickle_v with_o any_o desire_n at_o all_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o very_a corruption_n that_o engender_v such_o desire_n in_o we_o be_v sin_n we_o teach_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v always_o sin_n in_o the_o holy_a one_o until_o they_o be_v unclothe_v of_o the_o mortal_a body_n because_o there_o remain_v in_o their_o flesh_n that_o perverseness_n of_o lu_v that_o fight_v against_o uprightness_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o always_o forbear_v to_o use_v the_o name_n of_o sin_n apâ—â—â—_n as_o when_o he_o say_v this_o paul_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n from_o whence_o spring_v all_o sin_n unto_o a_o fleshly_a concupiscence_n this_o asmuch_o as_n perteyn_v to_o the_o holy_a one_o lose_v the_o kingdom_n in_o earth_n and_o perish_v in_o heaven_n by_o which_o word_n he_o confess_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o this_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n purge_v his_o church_n from_o all_o sin_n that_o he_o promise_v that_o grace_n of_o deliverance_n by_o baptism_n xxvi_o &_o fulfil_v it_o in_o his_o elect_a we_o refer_v rather_o to_o the_o giltinesse_n of_o sin_n than_o to_o the_o very_a matter_n of_o sin_n god_n true_o perform_v this_o by_o regenerate_v they_o that_o be_v he_o that_o in_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n be_v abolish_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n minister_v they_o strength_n whereby_o they_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o be_v conqueror_n in_o the_o battle_n but_o it_o cess_v only_o to_o reign_v &_o not_o so_o to_o â—well_v in_o they_o vi_fw-la therefore_o we_o so_o say_v that_o the_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v &_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n abolish_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o yet_o there_o remain_v some_o leavynge_n not_o to_o have_v dominion_n in_o they_o but_o to_o humble_v they_o by_o knowledge_n in_o conscience_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o impute_v as_o if_o they_o wear_v not_o but_o we_o affirm_v that_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o the_o holy_a one_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o giltinesse_n which_o otherwise_o shall_v just_o be_v reckon_v sinner_n and_o guilty_a before_o god_n and_o this_o sentence_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v hard_o for_o we_o to_o confirm_v for_o asmuch_o as_o there_o be_v evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o their_o matter_n for_o what_o will_v we_o have_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o which_o paul_n cry_v out_o to_o the_o roman_n chap._n seven_o vi_fw-la first_o both_o we_o have_v in_o a_o other_o place_n show_v and_o augustine_n prove_v by_o strong_a reason_n that_o paul_n
there_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o this_o that_o he_o use_v these_o word_n evil_a &_o sin_n that_o they_o which_o will_v speak_v against_o we_o may_v not_o cavil_v against_o those_o word_n but_o who_o can_v deny_v that_o a_o strive_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v evell_a who_o can_v deny_v a_o withstand_v of_o justice_n to_o be_v sin_n final_o who_o wâ—ll_n not_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n where_o be_v a_o spiritual_a misery_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v report_v of_o this_o disease_n by_o paul_n again_o we_o have_v a_o assure_a demonstration_n by_o the_o law_n by_o which_o this_o whole_a question_n may_v easy_o be_v discuss_v for_o we_o be_v command_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n with_o all_o our_o power_n since_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o soul_n ought_v so_o to_o be_v occupy_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o satisfy_v not_o the_o commandment_n that_o conceive_v in_o their_o heart_n any_o desire_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a or_o suffer_v any_o such_o thought_n at_o all_o to_o entre_fw-fr into_o their_o mind_n as_o may_v withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n into_o vanity_n for_o what_o be_v not_o these_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o sudden_a motion_n to_o comprehend_v with_o wit_n to_o conceyve_v with_o mind_n therefore_o when_o these_o do_v open_a a_o way_n for_o vain_a or_o corrupt_a thought_n to_o entre_fw-fr into_o they_o do_v they_o not_o show_v that_o they_o be_v even_o so_o much_o void_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n wherefore_o who_o so_o confess_v not_o that_o all_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v sin_n and_o that_o the_o same_o disease_n of_o lust_a which_o they_o call_v a_o feeding_n be_v the_o well_o spring_v of_o sin_n he_o must_v needs_o deny_v that_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n if_o any_o man_n think_v it_o a_o absurdity_n that_o all_o the_o desire_n wherewith_o man_n be_v natural_o move_v in_o affection_n be_v universal_o conden_v whereas_o they_o be_v put_v into_o man_n by_o god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n we_o answer_v that_o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v those_o desire_n that_o god_n have_v so_o engrave_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n at_o the_o first_o creation_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v root_v out_o without_o destroyeng_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o man_n but_o only_o outrageous_a and_o unbridled_a motion_n that_o fight_v against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o now_o sith_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o perverseness_n of_o nature_n all_o her_o power_n be_v infect_v and_o corrupt_v that_o in_o all_o her_o do_n appear_v a_o continual_a disorder_n and_o intemperance_n because_o the_o desire_n can_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o such_o intemperance_n therefore_o we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v corrupt_v or_o if_o you_o like_v to_o have_v the_o whole_a sum_n in_o few_o word_n we_o teach_v that_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o man_n be_v evell_a and_o we_o accuse_v they_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n not_o in_o that_o that_o they_o be_v natural_a but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v inordinate_a and_o we_o call_v they_o inordinate_a because_o no_o pure_a or_o clean_a thing_n can_v come_v out_o of_o a_o corrupt_a and_o unclean_a nature_n boniâ—a_fw-la and_o augustine_n do_v not_o so_o much_o vary_v from_o this_o doctrine_n as_o he_o appear_v in_o show_n while_o he_o somewhat_o to_o much_o fear_v the_o envy_n that_o the_o pelagians_n labour_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o he_o sometime_o forbear_v to_o use_v the_o name_n of_o sin_n yet_o where_o he_o write_v that_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o holy_a one_o the_o only_a giltinesse_n be_v take_v away_o he_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o disagree_v from_o our_o meaning_n we_o will_v allege_v some_o other_o sentence_n whereby_o shall_v better_a appear_v what_o he_o think_v in_o yâ—_z second_o book_n against_o julian_n this_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v both_o release_v by_o the_o spiritual_a regeneration_n &_o abide_v in_o the_o mortal_a flesh_n release_v herein_o because_o the_o giltnesse_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o sacrament_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a be_v regenerate_v and_o it_o abide_v because_o it_o work_v the_o desire_n against_o which_o the_o faithful_a do_v fight_v again_o therefore_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v also_o in_o the_o membre_n of_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n be_v release_v in_o baptism_n but_o not_o end_v again_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n of_o which_o yet_o remain_v the_o giltinesse_n be_v in_o baptism_n discharge_v ambrose_n call_v wickedness_n because_o it_o be_v wickedness_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n again_o sin_n be_v dead_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o giltinesse_n wherein_o it_o hold_v we_o and_o even_o be_v dead_a it_o still_o rebell_v till_o it_o be_v heal_v with_o perfection_n of_o burial_n and_o yet_o plain_a in_o the_o v._o book_n as_o the_o blindness_n of_o heart_n be_v both_o a_o sin_n whereby_o man_n beleve_v not_o in_o god_n and_o also_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n whereby_o a_o proud_a heart_n be_v chastise_v with_o worthy_a correction_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o error_n of_o a_o blind_a heart_n so_o the_o lust_n of_o flesh_n against_o which_o a_o good_a spirit_n lu_v be_v both_o sin_n because_o there_o be_v in_o it_o disobedience_n against_o the_o government_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o also_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v give_v for_o recompense_n to_o the_o deseruynge_n of_o the_o disobedient_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n in_o man_n when_o he_o consent_v by_o defection_n or_o in_o man_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v by_o infection_n here_o without_o any_o doubtful_a speech_n he_o call_v it_o sin_n because_o when_o error_n be_v once_o overthrow_v and_o the_o truth_n confirm_v he_o less_o fear_a sclaunderour_n report_n as_o in_o the_o xlj_o homely_a upon_o john_n where_o doâ—tlesse_a he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o say_v xij_o if_o in_o the_o flesh_n thou_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n do_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n himself_o say_v let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n to_o obey_v the_o desire_n thereof_o he_o say_v not_o let_v it_o not_o be_v but_o let_v it_o not_o reign_v so_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v sin_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o thy_o membre_n at_o least_o let_v reign_n be_v take_v from_o it_o let_v not_o that_o be_v do_v which_o it_o command_v they_o that_o defend_v that_o lust_n be_v no_o sin_n be_v wont_a to_o object_n that_o say_n of_o james_n â—â—_o lust_n after_o that_o it_o have_v conceive_v bring_v forth_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v easy_o confute_v for_o unless_o we_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o only_a ill_a work_n or_o actual_a sin_n evell_a will_n itself_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v sin_n but_o where_o he_o call_v mischevous_a deed_n and_o wicked_a offence_n the_o ofsprynge_n of_o sin_n and_o geve_v unto_o they_o the_o name_n of_o sinnne_n it_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o follow_v thereof_o but_o that_o to_o lust_n be_v a_o evell_a thing_n and_o damnable_a before_o god_n certain_a anabaptiste_n in_o this_o age_n devise_n i_o wot_v not_o what_o phrentike_a intemperance_n in_o stead_n of_o spiritual_a regeneration_n say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n restore_v into_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n now_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o bridling_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v for_o their_o guide_n under_o who_o guide_v they_o never_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n it_o be_v incredible_a that_o man_n mind_n can_v fall_v to_o so_o great_a madness_n unless_o they_o do_v open_o and_o proud_o babble_v abroad_o this_o doctrine_n true_o it_o be_v monstruous_a but_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o such_o shall_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o such_o blasphemous_a boldness_n that_o so_o have_v persuade_v their_o mind_n to_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n shall_v all_o the_o choice_n of_o honesty_n and_o dishonesty_n right_a and_o wrong_n good_a and_o evell_a virtue_n and_o vice_n be_v take_v away_o â–ª_o such_o difference_n say_v they_o come_v of_o the_o cursednesse_n of_o old_a adam_n from_o which_o we_o be_v exempt_v by_o christ_n so_o now_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o fornication_n and_o chastity_n plain_a deal_n and_o sutteltie_n truth_n and_o lie_a justice_n and_o extortion_n take_v away_o vain_a fear_n say_v they_o the_o spirit_n will_v command_v thou_o no_o evell_a thing_n so_o that_o thou_o bold_o and_o without_o fear_n yield_v thou_o to_o
make_v man_n open_o of_o counsel_n and_o witness_n of_o our_o repentance_n but_o to_o confess_v private_o to_o god_n be_v a_o part_n of_o true_a repentance_n which_o can_v not_o be_v omit_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unreasonable_a than_o to_o look_v to_o have_v god_n to_o pardon_v we_o the_o sin_n in_o which_o we_o flatter_v ourselves_o &_o do_v hide_v they_o by_o hypocrisy_n lest_o he_o shall_v bring_v they_o to_o light_n and_o it_o behove_v we_o not_o only_o to_o confess_v those_o sin_n which_o we_o daye_o commit_v but_o more_o grevous_a offence_n ought_v to_o draw_v we_o further_o and_o to_o call_v again_o into_o our_o remembrance_n thing_n that_o seem_v long_o ago_o bury_v which_o lesson_n david_n geve_v we_o by_o his_o example_n seven_o for_o be_v touch_v with_o shame_n of_o his_o new_o commit_v fault_n he_o examine_v himself_o even_o to_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o confess_v that_o even_o than_o he_o be_v corrupt_v and_o infect_v with_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o to_o diminish_v the_o heinousness_n of_o his_o fault_n as_o many_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o multitude_n and_o seek_v to_o escape_v punishment_n by_o wrap_a other_o with_o they_o but_o david_n do_v far_o otherwise_o which_o with_o simple_a plainness_n enforce_v his_o fault_n in_o say_v that_o be_v corrupt_a from_o his_o first_o infancy_n he_o have_v not_o cess_v to_o heap_v evels_n upon_o evels_n also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o likewise_o so_o examine_v his_o pass_a life_n ix_o that_o he_o crave_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o that_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o true_o they_o only_o shall_v we_o prove_v our_o drowsiness_n to_o be_v shake_v away_o from_o we_o if_o groan_v under_o our_o burden_n and_o bewail_v our_o evels_n we_o ask_v reliâ—se_n of_o god_n it_o be_v moreover_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o repentance_n which_o we_o be_v command_v continual_o to_o apply_v differ_v from_o that_o repentance_n that_o lift_v up_o as_o it_o be_v from_o death_n they_o that_o either_o have_v filthy_o fall_v or_o with_o unbridled_a licentiousness_n have_v throw_v forth_o themselves_o to_o sin_n or_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o rebellion_n revolt_v have_v shake_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o god_n for_o the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o when_o it_o exhort_v to_o repentance_n mean_v thereby_o as_o it_o be_v a_o passage_n or_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n into_o life_n &_o when_o it_o reherse_v that_o the_o people_n do_v penance_n it_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v turn_v from_o their_o idolatry_n &_o other_o grolâ—e_a offence_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n paul_n threaten_v mourn_v unto_o sinner_n that_o have_v not_o do_v penance_n for_o their_o wantonness_n â—â—i_fw-la fornication_n &_o unchastitie_n this_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v diligent_o mark_v lest_o while_o we_o hear_v that_o few_o be_v call_v to_o penance_n a_o more_o than_o careless_a assuredness_n shall_v creep_v upon_o we_o as_o though_o the_o mortify_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v no_o more_o belong_v unto_o we_o the_o care_n whereof_o the_o corrupt_a desire_n that_o always_o tickle_v we_o &_o the_o vice_n that_o common_o bud_v up_o in_o we_o do_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o release_v therefore_o the_o special_a repentance_n which_o be_v require_v but_o of_o some_o who_o the_o devil_n have_v violent_o carry_v away_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n &_o fast_o bind_v with_o damnable_a snare_n take_v not_o away_o the_o ordinary_a repentance_n which_o the_o corruptness_n of_o nature_n compel_v we_o to_o apply_v throughout_o all_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n now_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v most_o evident_o certain_a that_o all_o the_o sum_n oâ—_n the_o gospel_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o two_o principal_a point_n repentance_n &_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n do_v we_o not_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v therefore_o free_o justify_v they_o that_o be_v he_o that_o he_o may_v also_o by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o spirit_n restore_v they_o into_o true_a righteousness_n ij_o john_n the_o angel_n send_v before_o â—_o face_n of_o christ_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n preach_v repent_v you_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v come_v never_o at_o hand_n in_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n he_o do_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o sinner_n and_o all_o that_o be_v they_o to_o be_v damnable_a before_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n to_o desire_v the_o mortify_n of_o their_o flesh_n &_o a_o new_a regeneration_n in_o the_o spirit_n in_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o call_v they_o to_o faith_n for_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o he_o teach_v to_o be_v at_o hand_n he_o mean_v forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n salvation_n and_o life_n and_o all_o that_o ever_o we_o get_v in_o christ._n wherefore_o in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n it_o be_v write_v 〈…〉_o john_n come_v preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n unto_o â—orgevenesse_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o be_v that_o else_o but_o that_o they_o be_v oppress_v &_o weary_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n shall_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n &_o conceyve_v good_a hope_n of_o forgevenesse_n &_o salvation_n so_o christ_n also_o begin_v his_o preachynge_n 〈…〉_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v never_o at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n first_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o treasure_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v open_v in_o he_o and_o they_o he_o require_v repentance_n and_o last_o of_o all_o confidence_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n â–ª_o therefore_o when_o he_o mean_v brief_o to_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n â—â—uâ—_n he_o say_v that_o he_o must_v suffer_v &_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a &_o that_o repentance_n and_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n the_o apostle_n also_o preach_v the_o same_o after_o his_o resurrection_n that_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o god_n to_o geve_v to_o israel_n repentance_n and_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n repentance_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n when_o man_n do_v hear_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o all_o their_o thought_n their_o affection_n and_o their_o endeavour_n be_v corrupt_a and_o faulty_a and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o if_o they_o will_v entre_fw-fr into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v when_o man_n be_v teach_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o they_o redemption_n xxi_o righteousness_n salvation_n and_o life_n in_o who_o name_n they_o be_v free_o account_v righteous_a and_o innocent_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n whereas_o both_o these_o grace_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v in_o a_o other_o place_n declare_v yet_o because_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n whereby_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v be_v the_o proof_n object_n of_o faith_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a that_o it_o be_v diligent_o distinguish_v from_o repentance_n now_o as_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o repentance_n open_v we_o the_o first_o entry_n unto_o christ_n which_o show_v himself_o to_o none_o but_o to_o miserable_a and_o afflict_a sinner_n xxxi_o which_o groan_n labour_n be_v load_v be_v hungry_a and_o thirsty_a and_o pine_v away_o with_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n so_o must_v we_o endeavour_n towards_o repentance_n throughout_o all_o our_o life_n apply_v it_o and_o follow_v it_o to_o the_o end_n if_o we_o will_v abide_v in_o christ._n for_o he_o come_v to_o call_v sinner_n but_o to_o repentance_n he_o be_v send_v to_o bless_v the_o unworthy_a but_o so_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v turn_v himself_o from_o his_o wickedness_n the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o such_o sayenge_n wherefore_o when_o god_n offer_v forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n he_o likewise_o use_v to_o require_v on_o our_o part_n repentance_n secret_o declare_v thereby_o that_o his_o mercy_n ought_v to_o be_v to_o man_n a_o cause_n to_o repent_v they_o lu.vi._fw-la doo_n say_v he_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n because_o salvation_n be_v come_v never_o at_o hand_n again_o there_o shall_v come_v to_o zion_n a_o redeemer_n and_o to_o they_o that_o in_o jacob_n repent_v from_o their_o sin_n again_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v never_o let_v the_o wicked_a leave_v his_o way_n &_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o thought_n &_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n xxxviii_o &_o he_o shall_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o again_o turn_v you_o &_o repent_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v away_o where_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o condition_n be_v not_o so_o annex_v as_o though_o our_o repentance_n be_v a_o fundation_n to_o deserve_v pardon_n but_o rather_o
away_o what_o then_o let_v that_o be_v set_v for_o the_o mark_n before_o our_o eye_n to_o which_o alone_o all_o our_o endeavour_n may_v be_v direct_v let_v that_o be_v appoint_v the_o goal_n for_o we_o to_o run_v &_o travail_v unto_o for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o so_o to_o make_v partition_n with_o god_n to_o take_v upon_o thou_o part_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o in_o his_o word_n &_o to_o leave_v part_n at_o thy_o own_o choice_n for_o first_o of_o all_o he_o every_o where_o commend_v integrity_n as_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o worshippinge_n he_o by_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v a_o pure_a simplicity_n of_o mind_n that_o be_v without_o all_o deceitful_a colour_n &_o feign_v against_o which_o a_o double_a heart_n be_v set_v as_o contrary_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o the_o beginning_n of_o live_v upright_o be_v spiritual_a when_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v without_o feign_v dedicate_v to_o god_n to_o observe_v holiness_n &_o rightuousnesse_n but_o because_o no_o man_n in_o this_o earthly_a prison_n of_o the_o body_n have_v so_o great_a strength_n to_o haste_n with_o such_o freshness_n of_o run_v as_o he_o perfect_o aught_o to_o do_v &_o the_o great_a number_n be_v so_o feeble_a that_o with_o stagger_v &_o halt_v yea_o &_o creep_v upon_o the_o ground_n they_o avaunce_v but_o slow_o forward_a let_v we_o every_o one_o go_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o little_a power_n &_o proceed_v on_o our_o journey_n begone_v no_o man_n shall_v go_v so_o untoward_o but_o he_o shall_v everyday_n get_v some_o ground_n thoug_a it_o be_v but_o little_a therefore_o let_v we_o not_o cease_v to_o travail_v so_o that_o we_o may_v continual_o proceed_v somewhat_o in_o the_o way_z of_z the_o lord_n and_o let_v we_o not_o despeire_n upon_o the_o sclendernesse_n of_o our_o go_v forward_o for_o howsoever_o the_o success_n answer_v not_o our_o desire_n yet_o we_o have_v not_o lose_v our_o labour_n when_o this_o day_n pass_v yesterday_o so_o that_o with_o pure_a simplicity_n we_o look_v unto_o our_o mark_n &_o long_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o our_o course_n not_o soothing_o flatter_a ourselves_o nor_o tender_o bear_v with_o our_o own_o evyls_n but_o with_o continual_a endeavour_n travail_v to_o this_o that_o we_o may_v still_o become_v better_a than_o ourselves_o till_o we_o attain_v to_o goodness_n itself_o which_o in_o deed_n we_o seek_v for_o and_o follow_v all_o our_o life_n long_o but_o we_o shall_v then_o only_o attain_v it_o when_o be_v unclothe_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o full_a fellowship_n thereof_o the_o seven_o chapter_n ¶_o the_o sum_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n where_o be_v â—utreated_v of_o the_o forsake_v of_o ourselves_o albeit_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o most_o apt_o well_o dispose_v order_n to_o frame_v a_o man_n life_n yet_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o heavenly_a schoolmaster_n to_o instruct_v man_n yet_o with_o a_o more_o exact_a trade_n to_o the_o same_o rule_n that_o he_o have_v set_v four_o in_o his_o law_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o trade_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o yield_v their_o body_n to_o god_n a_o live_n xli.i._n holy_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o and_o that_o therein_o stand_v the_o true_a worship_v of_o he_o hereupon_o be_v gather_v occasion_n to_o exhort_v man_n that_o they_o do_v not_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n but_o be_v transform_v in_o renewinge_v of_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v prove_v what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v now_o this_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n that_o we_o be_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v from_o thencefourth_o think_v speak_v imagine_v or_o do_v nothing_o but_o to_o his_o glory_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v consecrate_v can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o unholy_a use_n without_o great_a wrong_n do_v unto_o he_o if_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o the_o lord_n it_o appear_v what_o error_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o whereunto_o all_o the_o do_n of_o our_o life_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o therefore_o let_v neither_o our_o own_o reason_n nor_o our_o own_o will_v bear_v rule_n in_o our_o counsel_n and_o do_n we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o make_v this_o the_o end_n for_o we_o to_o tend_v unto_o to_o seek_v that_o which_o may_v be_v expedient_a for_o we_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o thertore_v so_o much_o as_o we_o may_v let_v we_o forget_v ourselves_o and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v our_o own_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o be_v god_n therefore_o let_v we_o live_v and_o dye_v to_o he_o we_o be_v god_n therefore_o let_v his_o wisdom_n and_o will_v govern_v all_o our_o do_n we_o be_v god_n therefore_o let_v all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o life_n tend_v toward_o he_o as_o their_o only_o lawful_a end_n oh_o how_o much_o have_v he_o profit_v that_o have_v learn_v that_o himself_o be_v not_o his_o own_o have_v take_v from_o himself_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o himself_o to_o geve_v it_o to_o god_n viij_o for_o as_o this_o be_v the_o most_o strong_a work_a pestilence_n to_o destroy_v man_n that_o they_o obey_v themselves_o so_o it_o be_v the_o only_a haven_n of_o safety_n neither_o to_o know_v nor_o will_v any_o thing_n by_o himself_o but_o only_o to_o follow_v god_n go_v before_o he_o let_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o step_n that_o man_n depart_v from_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v apply_v all_o the_o force_n of_o his_o wit_n to_o the_o obey_v of_o the_o lord_n obey_v i_o call_v not_o only_o that_o which_o stand_v in_o obedience_n of_o the_o word_n but_o that_o whereby_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n xxiii_o void_a from_o his_o own_o sensuality_n of_o flesh_n bend_v itself_o whole_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n spirit_n of_o this_o trasformation_n which_o paul_n call_v renew_v of_o the_o mind_n where_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o entry_n into_o life_n all_o the_o philosopher_n be_v ignorant_a for_o they_o make_v only_a reason_n the_o governess_n of_o man_n they_o think_v she_o only_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v final_o to_o she_o only_o they_o geve_v and_o assign_v the_o rule_n of_o manner_n but_o the_o christian_a philosophy_n bid_v she_o to_o geve_v place_n xx_o &_o to_o yield_v &_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o man_n now_o mai_fw-gr not_o live_v himself_o but_o bear_v christ_n live_v &_o reign_v in_o he_o hereupon_o follow_v also_o this_o other_o point_n that_o we_o seek_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v our_o own_o but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v accord_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o make_v to_o the_o advauncement_n of_o his_o glory_n this_o be_v also_o a_o proof_n of_o great_a profit_v that_o in_o a_o manner_n forget_v ourselves_o &_o altogether_o leave_v the_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o we_o travail_v to_o employ_v our_o study_n to_o god_n &_o his_o commandment_n for_o when_o the_o scripture_n bid_v we_o to_o leave_v private_a regard_n of_o ourselves_o it_o do_v not_o only_a race_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n the_o covetousness_n of_o have_v the_o greedy_a seek_v for_o power_n &_o favour_n of_o man_n but_o also_o rote_v out_o ambition_n &_o all_o desire_n of_o worldly_a glory_n and_o other_o more_o secret_a pestilence_n true_o a_o christian_a man_n must_v be_v so_o fashion_v &_o dispose_v to_o think_v throughout_o all_o his_o life_n that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n in_o this_o sort_n as_o he_o shall_v examine_v all_o his_o do_n by_o god_n will_n &_o judgement_n so_o he_o shall_v reverent_o direct_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o earnest_o bend_a diligence_n of_o his_o mind_n for_o he_o that_o have_v learned_a to_o look_v upon_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v be_v therewithal_o turn_v away_o from_o all_o vain_a thought_n this_o be_v that_o forsake_v of_o ourselves_o which_o christ_n even_o from_o their_o first_o beginning_n of_o instruction_n so_o earnest_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o his_o disciple_n which_o when_o it_o once_o have_v get_v possession_n in_o the_o heart_n leave_v no_o place_n at_o all_o first_o neither_o for_o pride_n nor_o disdainfulness_n nor_o vain_a glorious_a boast_v then_o neither_o for_o covetise_n nor_o filthy_a lust_n nor_o ryotousnesse_n nor_o deintinesse_n nor_o for_o other_o evil_n that_o be_v engender_v of_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o contrariwise_o whersoever_o it_o reign_v not_o there_o either_o most_o filthy_a vice_n do_v range_v without_o shame_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o spice_n of_o virtue_n it_o be_v corrupt_v with_o perverse_a
mention_n of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n betoken_v unlucke_o and_o unhappy_a true_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o natural_a seize_v in_o we_o do_v quake_v for_o fear_v when_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o dissolve_v of_o us._n but_o this_o be_v in_o no_o wise_n tolerable_a that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o a_o christian_a man_n breast_n the_o light_n of_o godliness_n that_o shall_v with_o great_a comfort_n overcome_v and_o suppress_v that_o fear_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v for_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o this_o unsteadfast_a faulty_a corruptible_a frail_a wither_a and_o rot_a tabernacle_n of_o our_o body_n be_v therefore_o dissolve_a that_o it_o may_v afterward_o be_v restore_v again_o into_o a_o steadfast_a perfect_a uncorruptible_a and_o heavenly_a glory_n shall_v not_o faith_n compel_v we_o fervent_o to_o desire_v that_o which_o nature_n fear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o by_o death_n we_o be_v call_v home_o out_o of_o banishment_n to_o inhabit_v our_o country_n yea_o a_o heavenly_a country_n shall_v we_o obtain_v no_o comfort_n there_o by_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o desire_v not_o to_o abide_v continual_o i_o grant_v &_o therefore_o i_o affirm_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v unto_o the_o immortality_n to_o come_v where_o we_o may_v attain_v a_o steadfast_a state_n that_o not_o where_o appear_v in_o earth_n i_o for_o paul_n do_v very_o well_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o go_v cheerful_o to_o death_n not_o because_o they_o will_v be_v unclothe_v but_o because_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v new_o clothe_v shall_v brute_n beast_n yea_o and_o lifeless_n creature_n even_o stock_n and_o stone_n nineteeen_o know_v their_o present_a vanity_n be_v earnest_o bend_v to_o look_v for_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o they_o may_v with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v from_o vanity_n and_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o light_n of_o wit_n and_o above_o wit_n enlighten_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o it_o stand_v upon_o our_o be_v not_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n beyond_o this_o rottenness_n of_o earth_n but_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o my_o present_a purpose_n nor_o to_o this_o place_n to_o speak_v against_o this_o perverseness_n and_o in_o the_o beginning_n i_o have_v already_o profess_v that_o i_o will_v not_o here_o take_v upon_o i_o the_o large_a handlinge_n of_o common_a place_n i_o will_v counsel_v such_o fearful_a mind_n to_o rede_n cyprian_n book_n of_o mortality_n unless_o they_o be_v mete_v to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o philosopher_n that_o they_o may_v begin_v to_o be_v ashamed_a when_o they_o see_v the_o contempt_n of_o death_n that_o those_o do_v show_v but_o this_o let_v we_o hold_v for_o certain_o determine_v that_o no_o man_n have_v well_o profit_v in_o christ_n school_n but_o he_o that_o do_v joyful_o look_v for_o the_o day_n both_o of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n for_o both_o paul_n describe_v all_o the_o faithful_a by_o this_o mark_n nineteeen_o &_o also_o it_o be_v common_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o call_v we_o thither_o as_o oft_o as_o it_o will_v set_v forth_o a_o ground_n of_o perfect_a gladness_n nineteeen_o rejoice_v saithe_v the_o lord_n and_o lift_v up_o â—our_n head_n for_o your_o redemption_n come_v never_o at_o hand_n be_v it_o reasonable_a i_o pray_v you_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n to_o raise_v up_o joy_n &_o cheerfulness_n in_o we_o shall_v breed_n nothing_o but_o sorrow_n and_o discouragement_n if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o do_v we_o still_o boast_v of_o he_o as_o our_o schoolmaster_n let_v we_o therefore_o get_v a_o sound_a mind_n and_o howsoever_o the_o blind_a and_o senseless_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v strive_v against_o it_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v to_o wish_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o with_o wishinge_v but_o also_o with_o groan_v and_o sigh_v as_o a_o thing_n most_o happy_a of_o all_o other_o for_o he_o shall_v come_v a_o redeemer_n to_o we_o to_o draw_v we_o out_o of_o this_o infinite_a gulf_n of_o evels_n and_o misery_n and_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o that_o bless_a inheritance_n of_o his_o life_n and_o glory_n this_o be_v certain_o true_a all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o long_o as_o they_o dwell_v in_o earth_n xu.xix._fw-la must_v be_v as_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o slaughter_n that_o they_o mate_n be_v fashion_v like_o christ_n their_o head_n therefore_o they_o be_v in_o most_o lamentable_a case_n unless_o they_o have_v their_o mind_n raise_v up_o into_o heaven_n &_o surmount_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o pass_v over_o the_o present_a face_n of_o thing_n contrariwise_o when_o they_o have_v once_o lift_v their_o head_n above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n although_o they_o see_v the_o wealth_n and_o honour_v of_o the_o wicked_a storysh_n if_o they_o see_v they_o enjoy_v quiet_a peace_n if_o they_o see_v they_o proud_a in_o gorgiousnesse_n and_o sumptuousnesse_n of_o all_o thing_n if_o they_o see_v they_o to_o stow_z in_o plentiful_a store_n of_o all_o delight_n by_o side_n that_o if_o they_o be_v spoil_v by_o their_o wickedness_n if_o they_o sustain_v reproachful_a deal_n at_o their_o pride_n if_o they_o be_v rob_v by_o their_o covetousness_n if_o they_o be_v vex_v by_o any_o other_o outrage_n of_o they_o they_o will_v easy_o uphold_v themselves_o in_o such_o adversyty_n for_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v before_o their_o eye_n xvii_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v receive_v his_o faithful_a into_o the_o quiet_a of_o his_o kingdom_n when_o he_o shall_v wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n when_o he_o shall_v clothe_v they_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o glory_n &_o gladness_n when_o he_o shall_v feed_v they_o with_o the_o unspeable_a sweetness_n of_o his_o dainty_n when_o he_o shall_v advance_v they_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o high_a estate_n ynal_o when_o he_o shall_v vouchesave_o to_o enterparten_v his_o felicity_n with_o they_o but_o these_o wicked_a one_o that_o have_v florysh_v in_o the_o earth_n he_o shall_v throw_v into_o extreme_a shame_n he_o shall_v change_v their_o delight_n into_o torment_n their_o laugh_a and_o mirth_n into_o weep_v and_o gnassh_v of_o tethe_v he_o shall_v disquiet_v their_o peace_n with_o terrible_a torment_n of_o conscience_n he_o shall_v punish_v their_o deintinesse_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n &_o shall_v put_v their_o head_n in_o subjection_n to_o those_o godly_a man_n who_o patience_n they_o have_v abuse_v vi_fw-la for_o this_o be_v righteousness_n as_o paul_n testify_v to_o geve_v release_n to_o the_o miserable_a &_o to_o they_o that_o be_v unjust_o afflict_v and_o to_o render_v affliction_n to_o the_o wicked_a that_o do_v afflict_v the_o godly_a when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v revel_v from_o heaven_n this_o true_o be_v our_o only_a comfort_n which_o if_o it_o be_v take_v away_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n either_o despeir_n or_o flatter_o delight_v ourselves_o with_o the_o vain_a comfort_n of_o the_o world_n to_o our_o own_o destruction_n lxxiii_o for_o even_o the_o prophet_n confess_v that_o his_o foot_n stag_v when_o he_o tarry_v to_o long_o upon_o consider_v the_o present_a prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o stand_v stedfaste_v but_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o bend_v his_o eye_n to_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a to_o conclude_v in_o one_o word_n then_o only_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n triumph_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a upon_o the_o devil_n flesh_n sin_n &_o the_o wicked_a when_o our_o eye_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o ten_o chapter_n ¶_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v this_o present_a life_n and_o the_o help_v thereof_o by_o such_o introduction_n the_o scripture_n do_v also_o well_o inform_v we_o what_o be_v the_o right_a use_n of_o earthe_o benefit_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v neglect_v in_o frame_a a_o order_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o must_v live_v we_o must_v also_o use_v the_o necessary_a help_n of_o life_n neither_o can_v we_o eschew_v even_o those_o thing_n that_o seem_v rather_o to_o serve_v for_o delight_v than_o for_o necessity_n therefore_o we_o must_v keep_v a_o measure_n that_o we_o may_v use_v they_o with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n either_o for_o necessity_n or_o for_o delight_n that_o measure_n the_o lord_n apoint_v by_o his_o word_n when_o he_o teach_v that_o this_o life_n be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v he_o a_o certain_a journey_n through_o a_o strange_a country_n by_o which_o they_o travail_n toward_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o we_o must_v but_o pass_v through_o the_o earth_n doubtless_o we_o ought_v so_o far_o to_o use_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o they_o may_v rather_o further_o than_o
about_o and_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o heaven_n be_v press_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n i_o mean_v by_o this_o that_o it_o must_v be_v lift_v up_o above_o itself_o that_o it_o may_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o blind_a and_o foolish_a reason_n be_v wont_a to_o imagine_v nor_o may_v hold_v itself_o bind_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o she_o own_o vanity_n but_o rise_v up_o to_o pureness_n worthy_a for_o god_n both_o these_o thing_n be_v special_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o whosoever_o prepare_v himself_o to_o pray_v shall_v thereto_o apply_v all_o his_o sense_n and_o endeavour_n &_o not_o as_o man_n be_v wont_v be_v diverse_o draw_v with_o wander_a thought_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n than_o such_o lightness_n which_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o to_o wanton_a licentiousness_n and_o lose_v from_o all_o fear_n in_o which_o thing_n we_o must_v so_o much_o more_o earnest_o labour_n as_o we_o find_v it_o more_o hard_a for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o bend_v to_o pray_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v feel_v many_o biethoughte_n to_o creep_v upon_o he_o either_o to_o break_v of_o or_o by_o some_o bow_n and_o swerve_v to_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o his_o prayer_n but_o here_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o great_a a_o unworthines_n it_o be_v when_o god_n receive_v we_o unto_o familiar_a talk_n with_o he_o to_o abuse_v his_o so_o great_a gentelnesse_n with_o mingle_v holy_a and_o profane_a thing_n together_o when_o the_o reverence_n of_o he_o hold_v not_o our_o mind_n fast_o bind_v unto_o he_o but_o as_o if_o we_o talk_v with_o some_o mean_a man_n we_o do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o prayer_n forsake_v he_o leap_v hither_o and_o thither_o let_v we_o therefore_o know_v that_o none_o do_v right_o and_o well_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n but_o they_o who_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n pierce_v that_o they_o come_v to_o it_o uncumbr_v of_o earthly_a care_n and_o affection_n and_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o lift_v up_o of_o hand_n that_o man_n shall_v remember_v that_o they_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o god_n unless_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o sense_n on_o high_a as_o also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n â—_o to_o thou_o have_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n and_o the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o use_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n to_o lift_v up_o prayer_n that_o they_o which_o desire_v to_o be_v hard_o of_o god_n shall_v not_o sit_v still_o in_o their_o dregs_n let_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o how_o much_o more_o liberal_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o gentle_o allure_a we_o to_o unload_v our_o care_n into_o his_o bosom_n so_o much_o less_o excusable_a be_v we_o unless_o his_o so_o excellent_a and_o incomparable_a benefit_n do_v with_o we_o overwey_a all_o other_o thing_n and_o draw_v we_o unto_o itself_o that_o we_o may_v earnest_o apply_v our_o endeavour_n &_o sense_n to_o pray_v which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v unless_o our_o mind_n be_v strong_o wrestle_v with_o the_o hindrance_n do_v rise_v up_o above_o they_o an_o other_o point_n we_o have_v set_v forth_o â–ª_o that_o we_o ask_v no_o more_o than_o god_n geve_v leave_v for_o though_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o pour_v out_o our_o heart_n yet_o he_o do_v indiffenrent_o geve_v loose_a reins_n to_o folyshe_a and_o froward_a affection_n and_o when_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v do_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o godly_a ix_o he_o procee_v not_o to_o so_o tender_a bear_v with_o they_o that_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o their_o wil._n but_o in_o both_o these_o point_n man_n do_v common_o much_o offend_v for_o not_o only_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n presume_v without_o shame_n without_o reverence_n to_o speak_v to_o god_n for_o their_o folly_n and_o shameless_o to_o present_v to_o his_o throne_n whatsoever_o like_v they_o in_o their_o dream_n but_o also_o so_o great_a folishenes_n or_o senlesse_a dulness_n possess_v they_o that_o they_o dare_v thrust_v into_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n even_o all_o their_o most_o filthy_a desire_n whereof_o they_o will_v great_o be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v man_n privy_a some_o profane_a man_n have_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v yea_o and_o detest_v this_o boldness_n yet_o the_o vice_n itself_o have_v always_o reign_v and_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o ambitious_a man_n have_v choose_v jupiter_n to_o be_v their_o patron_n covetous_a man_n mercury_n the_o desirous_a of_o learning_n apollo_n and_o minerva_n warrior_n mars_n and_o lechorous_a folk_n venus_n like_o as_o at_o this_o day_n as_o i_o have_v even_o now_o touch_v man_n do_v in_o prayer_n grant_v more_o licence_n to_o their_o unlawful_a desire_n than_o when_o they_o sportinglye_o talk_v with_o their_o egalle_n but_o god_n suffer_v not_o his_o gentleness_n to_o be_v so_o mock_v but_o claim_v to_o himself_o his_o right_n make_v our_o prayer_n subject_a to_o his_o aucthorite_n xâ—â—_n &_o restrain_v they_o with_o a_o bridle_n therefore_o we_o must_v keep_v fast_o this_o say_n of_o john_n this_o be_v our_o affiance_n that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v us._n but_o forasmuch_o as_o our_o ability_n be_v far_o from_o be_v sufficient_a to_o perform_v so_o great_a perfection_n we_o must_v seek_v a_o remedy_n to_o help_v us._n as_o we_o ought_v to_o bend_v the_o sight_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o god_n so_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n ought_v also_o to_o follow_v to_o the_o same_o end_n but_o both_o do_v stay_v far_o benethe_v it_o yea_o rather_o do_v faint_a and_o fail_v or_o be_v carry_v a_o contrary_a way_n therefore_o god_n to_o succour_v this_o weakness_n in_o our_o prayer_n geve_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o instruct_v we_o what_o be_v right_a and_o to_o govern_v our_o affection_n for_o because_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v xxvi_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o our_o succour_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o unspeakable_a groninge_n not_o that_o it_o in_o deed_n either_o pray_v or_o groan_v but_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o affiance_n desire_n and_o sighynge_n which_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conceyve_v and_o not_o without_o cause_n paul_n call_v they_o unspeakable_a groninge_n which_o so_o the_o faithful_a send_v forth_o by_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o which_o be_v true_o exercise_v in_o prayer_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o they_o be_v so_o hold_v in_o perplexity_n with_o blind_a care_n that_o they_o scarce_o find_v what_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o to_o speak_v yea_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o utter_v stammer_a word_n they_o stick_v fast_o encumber_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o prayeng_v right_o be_v a_o singular_a gift_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o we_o favour_a our_o own_o slothfulness_n shall_v geve_v over_o the_o charge_n of_o prayeng_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o lie_v dull_a in_o that_o carelessness_n to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o much_o incline_v as_o there_o be_v hear_v the_o wicked_a sayenge_n of_o some_o that_o we_o must_v lie_v negligent_o gape_v to_o wait_v until_o he_o prevent_v our_o mind_n occupy_v else_o where_o but_o rather_o that_o we_o lothe_a our_o own_o slothfulness_n and_o sluggishness_n shall_v crave_v such_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n xxvi_o neither_o do_v paul_n when_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o pray_v in_o spirit_n therefore_o cease_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o wakefulnesse_n meaning_n that_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o use_v his_o force_n to_o frame_v our_o prayer_n that_o it_o nothing_o hinder_v or_o slack_v our_o own_o endeavour_n because_o god_n will_v in_o this_o behalf_n prove_v how_o effectual_o faith_n move_v our_o heart_n let_v also_o a_o other_o law_n be_v that_o in_o prayeng_v we_o always_o feel_v our_o own_o want_n and_o that_o earnest_o think_n how_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o ask_v we_o join_v with_o our_o prayer_n a_o earnest_n yea_o fervent_a affection_n to_o obtain_v for_o many_o do_v slight_o for_o manner_n sake_n recite_v prayer_n after_o a_o prescribe_a form_n as_o though_o they_o render_v a_o certain_a talk_n to_o god_n and_o although_o they_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a remedy_n for_o their_o evels_n because_o it_o be_v to_o their_o destruction_n to_o be_v without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n which_o they_o crave_v yet_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o do_v this_o duty_n for_o custom_n for_o asmuch_o as_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n their_o mind_n be_v cold_a and_o do_v not_o weigh_v what_o they_o ask_v the_o general_a and_o confuse_v feel_v in_o deed_n of_o their_o necessity_n lead_v
expediente_a also_o to_o pray_v in_o other_o place_n but_o he_o show_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o certain_a secret_a thing_n which_o both_o be_v chief_o place_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o require_v the_o quiet_a thereof_o far_o from_o all_o trouble_n of_o care_n not_o wtout_fw-fr cause_n therefore_o the_o lord_n himself_o also_o when_o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o apply_v himself_o more_o earnest_o to_o prayer_n convey_v himself_o into_o some_o solitary_a place_n far_o from_o the_o troublesome_a company_n of_o man_n but_o to_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n that_o these_o help_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v by_o which_o our_o mind_n be_v to_o slippery_a of_o itself_o be_v more_o bend_v to_o earnest_n applyeng_v of_o prayer_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n even_o as_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n abstein_v not_o from_o pray_v if_o occasion_n at_o any_o time_n so_o serve_v so_o shall_v we_o in_o all_o place_n where_o need_n shall_v be_v â—_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n final_o thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v that_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o the_o godly_a he_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v apart_o or_o in_o solitariness_n or_o at_o home_n again_o that_o he_o that_o neglect_v to_o pray_v alone_o or_o private_o how_o diligent_o soever_o he_o haunt_v public_a assembly_n do_v there_o make_v but_o vain_a prayer_n because_o he_o geve_v more_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n than_o to_o the_o secret_a iugement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o chirch_n shall_v not_o grow_v into_o contempt_n god_n in_o old_a time_n garnish_v they_o with_o glorious_a title_n 7_o special_o where_o he_o call_v the_o temple_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n for_o by_o this_o say_n he_o both_o teach_v that_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o he_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v with_o one_o consent_n exercise_v themselves_o in_o it_o the_o temple_n be_v set_v up_o as_o a_o standard_n for_o they_o 〈…〉_o there_o be_v also_o add_v a_o notable_a promise_n there_o abide_v for_o thou_o o_o god_n praise_n in_o zion_n &_o to_o thou_o the_o vow_n shall_v be_v pay_v by_o which_o word_n the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o chirch_n be_v never_o void_a because_o the_o lord_n always_o minister_v to_o his_o people_n matter_n to_o sing_v upon_o with_o joy_n but_o although_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n be_v cess_v yet_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v by_o this_o ceremony_n to_o nourish_v among_o we_o also_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o the_o same_o promise_n belong_v to_o we_o which_o both_o christ_n have_v establish_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o paul_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v of_o force_n for_o ever_o now_o as_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o word_n command_v the_o faithful_a to_o use_v common_a prayer_n so_o there_o must_v be_v common_a temple_n appoint_v for_o the_o use_n of_o they_o where_o whoso_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v their_o prayer_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v abuse_v this_o pretence_n that_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o chamber_n that_o they_o may_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n â—â—_o for_o he_o that_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v ask_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n testify_v that_o he_o despise_v not_o prayer_n open_o make_v so_o that_o boast_v and_o seek_v of_o glory_n of_o man_n be_v absent_a so_o that_o unfeigned_a &_o true_a affection_n be_v present_a which_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o hart_n if_o this_o be_v the_o right_a use_n of_o temple_n as_o true_o it_o be_v we_o must_v again_o beware_v that_o neither_o as_o they_o have_v begin_v in_o certain_a age_n past_a to_o be_v account_v we_o take_v they_o for_o the_o propre_fw-fr dwell_v place_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o he_o may_v more_o near_o bend_v his_o ear_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d â—ayne_n to_o they_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o secret_a holiness_n which_o may_v 〈…〉_o prayer_n more_o holy_a before_o god_n for_o since_o we_o ourselves_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d temple_n of_o god_n we_o must_v pray_v in_o ourselves_o if_o we_o will_v call_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o own_o holy_a temple_n as_o for_o that_o grossness_n let_v we_o which_o have_v a_o commandment_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n without_o difference_n of_o place_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o gentile_n â—_o there_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o temple_n in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o offer_v of_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o be_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o truth_n lie_v hide_v figure_v under_o such_o shadow_n which_o be_v now_o lively_o express_v unto_o we_o do_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o stick_v in_o any_o material_a temple_n neither_o be_v the_o temple_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n themselves_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v enclose_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n within_o the_o wall_n thereof_o 〈…〉_o but_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v exercise_v to_o behold_v the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a temple_n therefore_o they_o which_o in_o any_o wise_a thought_n that_o god_n dwell_v in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n 〈…〉_o be_v sharp_o rebuke_v of_o esay_n and_o stephen_n here_o moreover_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a that_o neither_o voice_n nor_o song_n if_o they_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n have_v any_o force_n or_o do_v any_o whit_n profit_n before_o god_n unless_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o deep_a affection_n of_o the_o hart_n but_o rather_o they_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n against_o we_o if_o they_o come_v only_o from_o the_o lip_n and_o out_o of_o the_o throat_n forasmuch_o as_o that_o be_v to_o abuse_v his_o holy_a name_n and_o to_o make_v a_o mockery_n of_o his_o majesty_n as_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o esay_n which_o although_o they_o extend_v further_o yet_o perteine_a also_o to_o reprove_v this_o fault_n â—_o this_o people_n say_v he_o come_v never_o to_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o hart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o &_o they_o have_v fear_v i_o with_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n therefore_o behold_v i_o will_v make_v in_o this_o people_n a_o miracle_n great_a and_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o for_o wisdom_n shall_v perish_v from_o their_o wise_a man_n and_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o elder_n shall_v vanish_v away_o neither_o yet_o do_v we_o here_o condemn_v voice_n or_o sing_v but_o rather_o do_v hye_o commend_v they_o so_o that_o they_o accompany_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o so_o they_o exercise_v the_o mind_n and_o hold_v it_o intentive_a in_o think_n upon_o god_n which_o as_o it_o be_v slippery_a and_o roll_a easy_o slack_v and_o be_v diverse_o draw_v unless_o it_o be_v stay_v with_o diverse_a help_n moreover_o whereas_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n ought_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n to_o shine_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n it_o special_o behove_v that_o the_o tongue_n be_v apply_v and_o avow_a to_o this_o service_n both_o in_o sing_v and_o in_o speak_v which_o be_v proper_o create_v to_o show_v four_o and_o display_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o the_o chief_a use_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v in_o public_a prayer_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v all_o with_o one_o common_a voice_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o mouth_n together_o glorify_v god_n who_o we_o worship_v with_o one_o spirit_n and_o one_o faith_n and_o that_o open_o that_o all_o man_n mutual_o every_o one_o of_o his_o brother_n may_v receive_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o example_n whereof_o they_o may_v be_v both_o allure_v and_o stir_v be_v for_o the_o use_n sing_v in_o chirche_n that_o i_o may_v touch_v this_o also_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o most_o ancient_a but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o in_o use_n among_o the_o apostle_n 12._o we_o may_v gather_v by_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n i_o will_v sing_v in_o spirit_n i_o will_v sing_v also_o in_o mind_n again_o to_o the_o colossian_n teach_v and_o admonish_v you_o mutual_o in_o hymn_n psalm_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o teach_v that_o we_o shall_v sing_v with_o voice_n and_o heart_n in_o the_o other_o he_o commend_v spiritual_a song_n wherewith_o the_o godly_a do_v mutual_o edify_v themselves_o 7._o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o universal_a augustine_n
testify_v which_o report_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ambrose_n the_o chirch_n of_o milan_n first_o begin_v to_o sing_v when_o while_n justina_n the_o mother_n of_o valentinâ—an_n cruel_o rage_v against_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o people_n more_o use_v watching_n then_o they_o be_v wont_v and_o that_o afterward_o the_o other_o western_a chirche_n follow_v for_o he_o have_v a_o little_a before_o say_v that_o this_o manner_n come_v from_o the_o eastern_a chirche_n he_o tell_v also_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o retractation_n that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n receive_v in_o africa_n one_o hilary_n say_v he_o a_o ruler_n do_v in_o every_o place_n wheresoever_o he_o can_v with_o malicious_a blame_v rail_n at_o the_o manner_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v at_o carthage_n that_o the_o hymn_n at_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n either_o before_o the_o oblation_n or_o when_o that_o which_o have_v be_v offer_v be_v distribute_v to_o the_o people_n he_o i_o answer_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o my_o brethren_n and_o true_o if_o song_n be_v temper_v to_o that_o gravity_n which_o become_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n it_o both_o procure_v dignity_n and_o grace_n to_o the_o holy_a action_n and_o much_o avail_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n to_o true_a affection_n and_o ferventness_n of_o prayeng_v but_o we_o must_v diligent_o beware_v that_o our_o ear_n be_v not_o more_o hedeful_o bend_v to_o the_o note_n xxxiii_o than_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n with_o which_o peril_n augustine_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n say_v that_o he_o be_v so_o move_v that_o he_o sometime_o wish_a that_o the_o manner_n which_o athanasius_n keep_v shall_v be_v establish_v which_o command_v that_o the_o reder_n shall_v sound_v his_o word_n with_o so_o small_a a_o boow_v of_o his_o voice_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o one_o that_o read_v than_o to_o one_o that_o sing_v but_o when_o he_o remember_v how_o much_o profit_n he_o himself_o have_v receyve_v by_o sing_v he_o incline_v to_o the_o other_o side_n therefore_o use_v this_o moderation_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a and_o profitable_a ordinance_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o song_n so_o ever_o be_v frame_v only_o to_o swetenesse_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o ear_n they_o both_o become_v not_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o chirch_n and_o can_v not_o but_o hye_o displease_v god_n whereby_o it_o also_o plain_o appear_v that_o common_a prayer_n be_v to_o be_v speak_v not_o in_o greek_a among_o latin_a man_n nor_o in_o latin_a among_o frencheman_n or_o englishemen_n as_o it_o have_v heretofore_o be_v each_o where_o common_o do_v but_o in_o the_o people_n mother_n tongue_n which_o common_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o whole_a chirch_n which_o receive_v no_o fruit_n at_o all_o of_o a_o sound_n not_o understand_v but_o they_o which_o have_v no_o regard_n neither_o of_o charity_n nor_o of_o humanity_n shall_v at_o least_o have_v be_v somewhat_o move_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o paul_n xuj_o who_o be_v word_n be_v nothing_o doubtful_a if_o thou_o bless_v say_v he_o in_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o fill_v the_o place_n of_o a_o unlerned_a man_n answer_v amen_o to_o thy_o blessing_n since_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v for_o thou_o in_o deed_n geve_a thanks_n but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v who_o therefore_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v at_o the_o unbridled_a licentiousness_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o the_o apostle_n so_o open_o cry_v out_o against_o it_o fear_v not_o to_o roar_v out_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n most_o babble_a prayer_n in_o which_o they_o themselves_o sometime_o understand_v not_o one_o syllable_n nor_o will_v have_v other_o folk_n to_o understand_v it_o but_o paul_n teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v otherwise_o how_o then_o i_o will_v pray_v say_v he_o with_o spirit_n i_o will_v pray_v also_o with_o mind_n i_o will_v sing_v with_o spirit_n i_o will_v sing_v also_o with_o mind_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n the_o singular_a gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o many_o be_v endue_v with_o abuse_v it_o when_o they_o sever_v it_o from_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v from_o understanding_n but_o this_o we_o must_v altogether_o think_v that_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_a possible_a neither_o in_o public_a nor_o in_o private_a prayer_n but_o that_o the_o tongue_n without_o the_o hart_n must_v hye_o displease_v god_n moreover_o we_o must_v think_v that_o the_o mind_n ought_v to_o be_v kindle_v with_o ferventness_n of_o think_v that_o it_o may_v far_o surmount_v all_o that_o the_o tongue_n may_v express_v with_o utterance_n final_o that_o the_o tongue_n be_v not_o necessary_a at_o all_o for_o private_a prayer_n but_o so_o far_o as_o the_o inward_a feeling_n either_o be_v not_o able_a to_o suffice_v to_o enkindle_v itself_o or_o the_o vehemence_n of_o enkindling_n violent_o carry_v the_o work_n of_o the_o tongue_n with_o it_o for_o though_o very_o good_a prayer_n sometime_o be_v without_o voice_n yet_o it_o oftentimes_o betyde_v that_o when_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v fervent_a both_o the_o tongue_n break_v forth_o into_o voice_n and_o the_o other_o membre_n into_o gesture_n without_o excessive_a show_n hereupon_o come_v the_o mutter_a of_o hanna_n xiii_o and_o such_o a_o like_a thing_n all_o the_o holy_a one_o always_o feel_v in_o themselves_o when_o they_o burst_v out_o into_o break_a and_o unperfect_a voice_n as_o for_o the_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n as_o knel_v and_o uncover_a of_o the_o head_n they_o be_v exercise_n by_o which_o we_o endeavour_n to_o rise_v up_o to_o a_o great_a reverence_v of_o god_n now_o we_o must_v learn_v not_o only_o a_o more_o certain_a rule_n but_o also_o the_o very_a form_n of_o prayeng_v namely_o the_o same_o which_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o belove_a son_n ix_o wherein_o we_o may_v acknowe_a his_o unmesurable_a goodness_n and_o kyndenesse_n for_o beside_o this_o he_o warn_v and_o exhort_v we_o to_o seek_v he_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n as_o child_n be_v wont_a to_o flee_v to_o their_o father_n defence_n two_o so_o oft_o as_o they_o be_v trouble_v with_o any_o distress_n because_o he_o see_v that_o we_o do_v not_o sufficient_o perceive_v this_o how_o slender_a our_o poverty_n be_v what_o be_v mete_v to_o be_v ask_v &_o what_o be_v for_o our_o profit_n he_o provide_v also_o for_o this_o our_o ignorance_n &_o what_o our_o capacity_n want_v he_o supply_v &_o furnish_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o have_v prescribe_v to_o we_o a_o form_n wherein_o he_o have_v as_o in_o a_o table_n set_v our_o whatsoever_o we_o may_v desire_v of_o he_o what_o soever_o avail_v for_o our_o profit_n &_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o ask_v of_o which_o his_o gentleness_n we_o receive_v a_o great_a fruit_n of_o comfort_n that_o we_o understand_v that_o we_o ask_v no_o inconvenient_a thing_n no_o unseme_a or_o unfit_a thing_n final_o nothing_o that_o be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o he_o since_o we_o ask_v in_o a_o manner_n after_o his_o own_o mouth_n when_o plato_n see_v the_o folly_n of_o man_n in_o make_v request_n to_o god_n voâ—_n which_o be_v grant_v it_o many_o time_n befall_v much_o to_o their_o own_o hurt_n he_o pronounce_v that_o this_o be_v the_o best_a manner_n of_o prayeng_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a poet_n king_n jupiter_n geve_v unto_o we_o the_o best_a thing_n both_o when_o we_o ask_v they_o and_o when_o we_o do_v not_o ask_v they_o but_o command_v evell_a thing_n to_o be_v away_o from_o we_o even_o when_o we_o ask_v they_o and_o very_o the_o heathen_a man_n be_v wise_a in_o this_o that_o he_o judge_v how_o perilous_a it_o be_v to_o ask_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o our_o own_o desire_n move_v we_o and_o therewithal_o he_o bewray_v our_o unhappy_a case_n vi_fw-la that_o we_o can_v not_o once_o open_v our_o mouth_n before_o god_n without_o danger_n unless_o the_o spirit_n do_v instruct_v we_o to_o a_o right_a rule_n of_o pray_v and_o in_o so_o much_o great_a estimation_n this_o privilege_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v have_v of_o we_o sith_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n minister_v word_n into_o our_o mouth_n which_o may_v deliver_v our_o mind_n from_o all_o dout_n this_o whether_o you_o call_v it_o form_n or_o rule_v of_o pray_v be_v make_v of_o six_o petition_n for_o the_o cause_n why_o i_o agree_v not_o to_o they_o that_o divide_v it_o into_o seven_o part_n be_v this_o that_o by_o put_v in_o this_o adversative_a word_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o evangelist_n man_n to_o
pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o our_o adoption_n but_o also_o he_o geve_v we_o the_o spirit_n for_o witness_v of_o the_o same_o adoption_n vi_o through_o who_o we_o may_v with_o a_o free_a and_o loud_a voice_n cry_v abba_n father_n so_o oft_o therefore_o as_o any_o delay_n shall_v withâ—arde_v we_o let_v we_o remember_v to_o ask_v of_o he_o that_o correct_v our_o fearfulness_n he_o will_v set_v before_o we_o that_o spirit_n of_o coragiousnesse_n to_o be_v our_o guide_n to_o pray_v bold_o whereas_o we_o be_v not_o so_o teach_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v several_o call_v he_o his_o own_o father_n but_o rather_o that_o we_o shall_v all_o in_o common_a together_o call_v he_o our_o father_n thereby_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n how_o great_a affection_n of_o brotherly_a love_n ought_v to_o be_v among_o we_o which_o be_v altogether_o by_o one_o same_o right_n of_o mercy_n and_o liberality_n the_o child_n of_o such_o a_o father_n for_o we_o all_o have_v one_o common_a father_n from_o who_o come_v whatsoever_o good_a thing_n may_v betide_v unto_o we_o ix_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v nothing_o several_a among_o we_o which_o we_o be_v not_o ready_a with_o great_a cheerfulness_n of_o mind_n to_o communicate_v one_o to_o a_o other_o so_o much_o as_o need_n require_v now_o if_o we_o be_v so_o desirous_a as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o reach_v our_o hand_n and_o help_v one_o to_o a_o other_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o we_o may_v more_o profit_v our_o brethren_n than_o to_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o care_n and_o providence_n of_o the_o most_o good_a father_n who_o be_v well_o please_v &_o favour_a nothing_o at_o all_o can_v be_v want_v and_o very_o even_o this_o same_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o father_n for_o as_o he_o that_o true_o &_o hearty_o love_v any_o father_n of_o household_n do_v also_o embrace_v his_o whole_a household_n with_o love_n and_o good_a will_n likewise_o what_o love_n &_o affection_n we_o bear_v to_o this_o heavenly_a father_n xxiiii_o we_o must_v show_v toward_o his_o people_n his_o household_n and_o his_o inheritance_n which_o he_o have_v so_o honour_v that_o he_o have_v call_v it_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n let_v a_o christian_n man_n therefore_o frame_v his_o prayer_n by_o this_o rule_n that_o they_o be_v common_a and_o may_v comprehend_v all_o they_o that_o be_v brethren_n in_o christ_n with_o he_o and_o not_o only_o those_o who_o he_o present_o see_v and_o know_v to_o be_v such_o but_o all_o man_n that_o live_v upon_o earth_n of_o who_o what_o god_n have_v determine_v it_o be_v out_o of_o our_o knowledge_n save_v that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o godly_a than_o natural_a to_o wish_v the_o best_a to_o they_o and_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o they_o howbeit_o we_o ought_v with_o a_o certain_a singular_a affection_n to_o bear_v a_o special_a inclination_n to_o they_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n x_o who_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o every_o thing_n peculiar_o commend_v unto_o us._n in_o a_o sum_n all_o our_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o make_v that_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o community_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v establish_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o house_n yet_o this_o withstand_v not_o but_o that_o we_o may_v special_o pray_v both_o for_o ourselves_o and_o for_o certain_a other_o so_o that_o yet_o our_o mind_n depart_v not_o from_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o this_o community_n nor_o once_o swerve_v from_o it_o but_o apply_v all_o thing_n unto_o it_o for_o though_o they_o be_v singular_o speak_v in_o form_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o that_o mark_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v common_a all_o this_o may_v be_v easy_o understand_v by_o a_o like_a example_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v general_a to_o relieve_v the_o need_n of_o all_o poor_a and_o yet_o they_o obey_v this_o commandment_n which_o to_o this_o end_n do_v help_v their_o poverty_n who_o they_o know_v or_o see_v to_o be_v in_o need_n although_o they_o pass_v over_o many_o who_o they_o see_v to_o be_v press_v with_o no_o less_o necessity_n either_o because_o they_o can_v not_o know_v all_o or_o be_v not_o able_a to_o help_v all_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o also_o do_v not_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o have_v regard_n unto_o and_o think_n upon_o this_o common_a fellowship_n of_o the_o chirche_n do_v make_v such_o particular_a prayer_n by_o which_o they_o do_v with_o a_o common_a mind_n in_o particular_a word_n commend_v to_o god_n themselves_o or_o other_o who_o be_v necessity_n god_n will_v to_o be_v more_o nereiy_a know_v to_o they_o howbeit_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o like_a in_o prayer_n and_o in_o bestow_v of_o good_n for_o the_o liberality_n of_o geve_v can_v not_o be_v use_v but_o towards_o they_o who_o be_v need_n we_o have_v perceyve_v but_o with_o prayer_n we_o may_v help_v even_o they_o that_o be_v most_o strange_a and_o most_o unknowen_a to_o we_o by_o how_o great_a a_o space_n of_o ground_n soever_o they_o be_v distant_a from_o us._n this_o be_v do_v by_o that_o general_a form_n of_o prayer_n wherein_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v among_o who_o they_o also_o be_v hereto_o we_o may_v apply_v that_o which_o paul_n exhort_v the_o faithful_a of_o his_o time_n viij_o that_o they_o lift_v up_o every_o where_o pure_a hand_n without_o strife_n because_o when_o he_o warn_v they_o yâ—_z strife_n shut_v the_o gate_n against_o prayer_n he_o will_v they_o with_o one_o mind_n to_o lay_v their_o petition_n in_o common_a together_o it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n whereupon_o it_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v fast_a enclose_v and_o compass_v with_o the_o circle_n of_o heaven_n as_o within_o certain_a bar_n for_o solomon_n also_o confess_v that_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v not_o contain_v he_o xxiiii_o and_o he_o himself_o faith_n by_o the_o prophet_n that_o heaven_n be_v his_o seat_n and_o the_o earth_n his_o footstool_n whereby_o very_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o limit_v in_o any_o certain_a coast_n but_o be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o thing_n but_o because_o our_o mind_n such_o be_v the_o grossness_n of_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o conceive_v his_o unspeakable_a glory_n it_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o heaven_n than_o which_o there_o can_v nothing_o come_v under_o our_o sight_n more_o ample_a or_o full_a of_o majesty_n sith_o therefore_o wheresoever_o our_o sense_n comprehend_v any_o thing_n there_o they_o use_v to_o fasten_v it_o god_n be_v set_v out_o of_o all_o place_n that_o when_o we_o will_v seek_v he_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o above_o all_o sense_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n again_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v he_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o all_o chance_n of_o corruption_n and_o change_n final_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o he_o comprehend_v and_o conteme_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o govern_v it_o with_o his_o power_n wherefore_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v call_v of_o infinite_a greatness_n or_o height_n of_o incomprehensible_a substance_n of_o unmeasurable_a power_n of_o everlasting_a immortality_n but_o while_o we_o have_v this_o we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o mind_n hire_n when_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o that_o we_o dream_v not_o any_o earthly_a or_o fleshly_a thing_n of_o he_o that_o we_o measure_v he_o not_o by_o our_o small_a proportion_n nor_o draw_v his_o will_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o affection_n and_o therewithal_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o our_o affiance_n in_o he_o by_o who_o providence_n and_o power_n we_o understande_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v govern_v let_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o father_n be_v set_v before_o we_o that_o god_n which_o have_v in_o his_o own_o image_n appear_v to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v call_v upon_o with_o assure_a faith_n and_o that_o the_o familiar_a name_n of_o father_n be_v not_o only_o apply_v to_o establish_v affiance_n but_o also_o avail_v to_o hold_v fast_o our_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v not_o draw_v to_o doubtful_a or_o feign_a god_n but_o shall_v from_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n climb_v up_o to_o the_o only_a father_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o chirche_n then_o that_o because_o his_o seat_n be_v place_v in_o heaven_n we_o be_v by_o the_o governance_n of_o the_o world_n put_v in_o mind_n that_o not_o without_o cause_n we_o come_v to_o he_o which_o with_o present_a care_n come_v of_o his_o own_o will_n to_o mete_v us._n who_o so_o come_v to_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n they_o must_v first_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n vi_fw-la then_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n to_o all_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o both_o these_o thing_n christ_n affirm_v
the_o iugement_n of_o god_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n to_o be_v wish_v yea_o and_o to_o be_v earnest_o endeavour_v that_o we_o have_v perform_v all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n may_v true_o rejoice_v before_o god_n that_o we_o be_v clean_o from_o all_o spott_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o please_v god_n by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o make_v again_o his_o image_n in_o we_o that_o there_o always_o remain_v some_o infection_n in_o our_o flesh_n the_o remedy_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v despise_v if_o christ_n by_o the_o authority_n give_v to_o he_o of_o his_o father_n command_v we_o throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n to_o flee_v to_o crave_v of_o pardon_n of_o our_o giltinesse_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o suffer_v these_o new_a master_n which_o go_v about_o with_o this_o imagine_a ghost_n of_o perfect_a innocence_n to_o dasel_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a â—_o to_o make_v they_o to_o trust_v that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v free_a from_o all_o faultâ—_n which_o as_o john_n witness_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o withal_o one_o work_n these_o lewd_a man_n by_o cancil_v one_o article_n do_v fear_n in_o sunder_o and_o by_o that_o mean_a do_v weaken_v from_o the_o very_a fundation_n the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o god_n wherein_o we_o have_v show_v that_o our_o salvation_n be_v contain_v so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o only_a robber_n of_o god_n because_o they_o sever_v those_o thing_n so_o conjoin_v but_o also_o wicked_a &_o cruel_a because_o they_o overwhelm_v poor_a soul_n with_o despeire_n and_o traitor_n to_o themselves_o and_o other_o that_o be_v like_o they_o because_o they_o bring_v themselves_o into_o a_o slothfulness_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o whereas_o some_o object_n that_o in_o wish_v the_o come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o do_v also_o ask_v the_o put_v away_o of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o childish_a because_o in_o the_o first_o table_n of_o this_o prayer_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o most_o high_a perfection_n but_o in_o this_o part_n be_v set_v four_o our_o weakness_n so_o these_o two_o thing_n do_v fit_o agree_v together_o that_o in_o a_o spring_n towards_o the_o mark_n we_o despise_v not_o the_o remedy_n which_o our_o necessity_n require_v final_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v forgeven_v as_o we_o ourselves_o do_v forgeve_v our_o dettor_n that_o be_v as_o we_o do_v forgeve_v and_o pardon_v all_o of_o whosoever_o we_o have_v be_v in_o any_o thing_n offend_v either_o unjust_o handle_v in_o deed_n or_o reprocheful_o use_v in_o word_n not_o that_o it_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o pardon_v the_o giltinesse_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o offence_n which_o pertain_v to_o god_n alone_o but_o this_o be_v our_o forgeve_n of_o our_o own_o willingness_n to_o lay_v away_o out_o of_o our_o mind_n wrath_n xxix_o hatred_n and_o desire_v of_o revengement_n and_o with_o voluntary_a forgetfulness_n to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o remembrance_n of_o injury_n wherefore_o we_o may_v not_o ask_v forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o also_o forgeve_v their_o offence_n toward_o we_o which_o either_o do_v or_o have_v do_v we_o wrong_n but_o if_o we_o keep_v any_o hatred_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o purpose_v any_o revengemente_n and_o imagine_v by_o what_o occasion_n we_o may_v hurt_v yea_o and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o endeavour_n to_o come_v into_o favour_n again_o with_o our_o enemy_n and_o to_o deserve_v well_o of_o they_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o friendly_a do_n and_o to_o win_v they_o unto_o we_o we_o do_v by_o this_o prayer_n beseech_v god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o forgeve_v us._n for_o we_o require_v that_o he_o grant_v to_o we_o the_o same_o forgevenesse_n which_o we_o grant_v to_o other_o but_o this_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o he_o grant_v it_o not_o to_o we_o unless_o we_o grant_v it_o to_o they_o whoso_o therefore_o be_v such_o what_o do_v they_o obtain_v by_o their_o prayer_n but_o a_o more_o grevous_a iugement_n last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o forgeve_v we_o as_o we_o forgeve_v our_o dettor_n be_v not_o herefore_o add_v for_o that_o we_o deserve_v his_o forgevenesse_n by_o the_o forgevenesse_n which_o we_o grant_v to_o other_o as_z if_z that_o cause_n of_o forgevenesse_n to_o we_o be_v there_o express_v but_o by_o this_o word_n partly_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v to_o comfort_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o he_o add_v this_o as_o a_o sign_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o have_v as_o sure_o grant_v to_o we_o forgevenesse_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o we_o sure_o know_v in_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o have_v grant_v thesame_a to_o other_o if_o our_o mind_n be_v void_a and_o cleanse_v of_o all_o hatred_n envy_n &_o revengement_n and_o partly_o by_o this_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o mark_n he_o wipe_v they_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v bold_a to_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o their_o father_n which_o be_v headlong_o hasty_a to_o revenge_v and_o hardy_o entreat_v to_o pardon_v do_v use_v stiff_o continue_v enmite_n and_o do_v cherish_v in_o themselves_o the_o same_o displeasure_n toward_o other_o which_o they_o pray_v to_o be_v turn_v from_o themselves_o which_o be_v also_o in_o luke_n express_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n the_o sixth_o petition_n as_o we_o have_v say_v answer_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o engrave_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o because_o we_o do_v not_o without_o continual_a warrfare_n and_o hard_a and_o great_a strivinge_n obey_v to_o god_n we_o do_v here_o pray_v to_o be_v furnish_v with_o such_o wepon_n and_o defend_v with_o such_o succour_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o get_v the_o victory_n whereby_o we_o be_v warn_v that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n not_o only_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o may_v soften_v how_o and_o direct_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n but_o also_o of_o his_o help_n whereby_o he_o may_v make_v we_o unuicible_a against_o both_o all_o the_o traitorous_a entrappinge_n and_o violent_a conflict_n of_o satan_n but_o now_o of_o tentation_n there_o be_v many_o and_o diverse_a sort_n for_o both_o the_o perverse_a thought_n of_o mind_n provoke_v we_o to_o trespass_v against_o the_o law_n iiâ—_o which_o either_o our_o own_o lust_n do_v minister_v unto_o we_o or_o the_o devil_n stir_v up_o be_v tentation_n and_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o evell_a yet_o by_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devel_n be_v make_v tentation_n when_o they_o be_v so_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n that_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o we_o be_v draw_v away_o or_o do_v swerve_v from_o god_n and_o these_o tentation_n be_v either_o on_o the_o right_n hand_n or_o on_o the_o left_a on_o the_o right_a hand_n as_o richesse_n power_n honour_n which_o common_o do_v with_o their_o glister_a and_o show_n of_o good_a so_o dasel_n the_o sight_n of_o man_n v._n and_o catch_v they_o with_o the_o bait_v hoke_z of_o their_o flatter_n that_o be_v entrap_v with_o such_o deceit_n or_o drink_v with_o such_o swetenesse_n they_o may_v forget_v their_o god_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n as_o poverty_n reproach_n despisinge_n trouble_n and_o such_o other_o that_o they_o be_v greve_v with_o the_o bitterness_n and_o hardness_n thereof_o may_v be_v utter_o discourage_v cast_v away_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o final_o be_v altogether_o estrange_v from_o god_n to_o these_o tentation_n of_o both_o sort_n which_o fight_n with_o we_o either_o be_v kindle_v in_o we_o by_o our_o own_o lust_n or_o be_v set_v against_o we_o by_o the_o craft_n of_o satan_n we_o pray_v to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o yield_v but_o rather_o that_o he_o uphold_v we_o and_o raise_v we_o up_o with_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v strong_a by_o his_o strength_n we_o may_v stand_v fast_o against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o malicious_a enemy_n whatsoever_o thought_n he_o put_v into_o our_o mind_n then_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v set_v before_o we_o on_o either_o side_n we_o may_v turn_v it_o to_o good_a that_o we_o neither_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o prosperity_n nor_o throw_v down_o with_o adversity_n neither_o yet_o do_v we_o here_o require_v that_o we_o may_v feel_v no_o tentation_n at_o all_o with_o which_o we_o have_v great_a need_n to_o be_v stir_v up_o prick_v and_o pinch_v least_o by_o to_o much_o rest_n we_o grow_v dull_a for_o not_o in_o vain_a do_v david_n wish_v to_o be_v tempt_v three_o and_o not_o without_o cause_n the_o lord_n daily_o tempt_v his_o elect_v chastise_v they_o by_o shame_n poverty_n trouble_v and_o other_o
of_o name_n xxiiii_o where_o god_n have_v set_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o name_n whereby_o he_o plain_o teach_v that_o without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n there_o be_v no_o use_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v not_o doubtful_a but_o that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n david_n with_o great_a bitterness_n of_o spirit_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v by_o the_o tyrannous_a cruelty_n of_o his_o enemy_n keep_v from_o enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n it_o seem_v common_o to_o many_o a_o childish_a lamentation_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a loss_n and_o also_o no_o great_a pleasure_n shall_v be_v forgo_v thereby_o to_o want_v the_o entry_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o that_o there_o be_v enough_o of_o other_o delytefull_a thing_n but_o he_o bewail_v that_o with_o this_o one_o grief_n anguish_n and_o sorrow_n he_o be_v frete_v and_o vex_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n waste_v for_o nothing_o be_v of_o great_a estimation_n with_o the_o faithful_a than_o this_o help_n whereby_o god_n by_o degree_n lift_v up_o he_o on_o high_a for_o this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o god_n in_o the_o mirror_n of_o his_o doctrine_n always_o so_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o the_o knowledge_n be_v spiritual_a wherefore_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v not_o only_o his_o face_n but_o also_o to_o take_v away_o all_o superstition_n his_o foot_n steal_v xlviii_o and_o this_o be_v that_o happy_a meeting_n into_o unity_n of_o faith_n while_o from_o the_o hy_a even_o to_o the_o low_a all_o do_v aspire_v to_o the_o head_n all_o the_o temple_n that_o ever_o the_o gentyle_n upon_o any_o other_o purpose_n build_v to_o god_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a profane_v of_o his_o worship_n whereunto_o though_o not_o with_o like_a grossness_n yet_o somewhat_o the_o jew_n fall_v whereof_o stephen_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o esay_n reproach_v they_o where_o he_o say_v that_o god_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n etc._n etc._n because_o only_a god_n do_v by_o his_o word_n sanctify_v to_o himself_o temple_n to_o the_o lawful_a use_n and_o if_o we_o rash_o attempt_v any_o thing_n without_o his_o commandment_n by_o and_o by_o to_o a_o evil_a beginning_n do_v cleave_v new_a devise_n by_o which_o the_o evil_a be_v spread_v abroad_o without_o measure_n yet_o xerxes_n when_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o magician_n he_o burn_v up_o or_o pluck_v down_o all_o the_o temple_n of_o greece_n undiscrete_o say_v that_o the_o god_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v free_o open_a be_v enclose_v within_o wall_n and_o tile_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v be_v near_o we_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n to_o descend_v unto_o we_o and_o yet_o neither_o to_o change_n place_n nor_o to_o fasten_v we_o to_o earthly_a mean_n but_o rather_o by_o certain_a chariote_n to_o carry_v we_o up_o to_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o with_o the_o inmeasurable_a greatness_n thereof_o fyll_v all_o thing_n yea_o and_o in_o heygth_n surmount_v the_o heaven_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o at_o this_o time_n there_o have_v be_v great_a strife_n about_o the_o effectualness_n of_o the_o ministry_n while_o some_o excessive_o amplyfye_v the_o dignity_n thereof_o and_o some_o other_o affirm_v that_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v wrongful_o give_fw-ge away_o to_o mortal_a man_n if_o we_o think_v that_o minister_n and_o teacher_n do_v pierce_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n to_o amend_v as_o well_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v mere_a that_o we_o geve_v a_o right_a determination_n of_o this_o controversy_n all_o that_o they_o contend_v on_o both_o part_n shall_v easy_o be_v accord_v by_o express_o note_v the_o place_n where_o god_n the_o author_n of_o preach_v join_v his_o spirit_n with_o it_o promise_v fruit_n thereof_o or_o again_o when_o severe_v himself_o from_o outward_a help_n he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o alone_o as_o well_o the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o whole_a course_n thereof_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o second_o elias_n as_o malachi_n witness_v to_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n ix_o and_o to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o unbelever_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o righteous_a christ_n pronounce_v that_o he_o send_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v bring_v fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n but_o what_o that_o fruit_n be_v peter_n short_o define_v say_v that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v with_o incorruptible_a seed_n and_o therefore_o paul_n glori_v that_o he_o by_o the_o gospel_n beget_v the_o corinthyans_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o apostle_n ship_n yea_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o lyterall_a minister_n such_o as_o do_v only_o beat_v the_o ear_n with_o sound_n of_o voice_n but_o that_o there_o be_v give_v he_o a_o effectualness_n of_o spirit_n that_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v not_o be_v unprofytable_a in_o which_o meaning_n also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o his_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n he_o affirm_v also_o that_o the_o galathyan_n by_o hear_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n finallye_o in_o many_o place_n he_o make_v himself_o not_o only_o a_o worker_n together_o with_o god_n but_o also_o assygn_v himself_o the_o offyce_v of_o geve_a saluatyon_n truelye_o he_o never_o bring_v four_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o this_o intent_n to_o geve_v unto_o himself_o any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a several_o from_o god_n as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o short_o declare_v say_v our_o labour_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a in_o the_o lord_n viij_o according_a to_o his_o power_n mighty_o work_v in_o i_o again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o that_o be_v mighty_a in_o peter_n toward_o the_o circumcision_n be_v also_o mighty_a in_o i_o toward_o the_o gentile_n seven_o but_o how_o he_o leave_v nothing_o several_o to_o the_o minister_n appear_v by_o other_o place_n as_z he_o that_o plant_v be_v nothing_o and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v nothing_o but_o god_n that_o geve_v the_o increase_n again_o i_o have_v labour_v more_o than_o all_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o i_o and_o true_o we_o must_v hold_v fast_o those_o say_n where_o god_n ascrybe_a to_o himself_o the_o enlyghtening_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o heart_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o robbery_n of_o god_n if_o man_n take_v upon_o himself_o any_o part_n of_o either_o of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o any_o man_n offer_v himself_o to_o the_o minister_n who_o god_n ordeyn_v willing_a to_o learn_v he_o shall_v know_v by_o the_o fruit_n that_o this_o manner_n of_o teach_v not_o in_o vain_a please_v god_n and_o that_o this_o yoke_n of_o modesty_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a lay_v upon_o the_o faithful_a but_o as_o for_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o which_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o knowledge_n what_o judgement_n be_v mete_v to_o be_v give_v thereof_o i_o think_v it_o already_o appear_v evident_o by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o say_v for_o we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n after_o two_o sort_n sometime_o when_o it_o name_v the_o church_n it_o mean_v that_o church_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n before_o god_n into_o which_o none_o be_v receive_v but_o they_o that_o be_v both_o by_o grace_n of_o adoption_n the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o by_o santification_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o true_a member_n of_o chryst._n and_o then_o truelye_o it_o comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o holy_a one_o that_o dwell_v in_o earth_n but_o also_o all_o the_o elect_v that_o have_v ben_fw-mi sin_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n but_o often_o time_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n it_o signify_v the_o universal_a multitude_n of_o man_n scatter_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n which_o profess_v that_o they_o worship_n one_o god_n and_o christ_n by_o baptism_n entre_fw-fr into_o his_o faith_n by_o partake_v of_o the_o supper_n testify_v their_o unity_n in_o true_a doctrine_n and_o charity_n have_v a_o agreement_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o preach_v thereof_o do_v keep_v the_o ministry_n ordain_v by_o christ_n in_o this_o church_n there_o be_v mingle_v many_o hypocrite_n which_o have_v nothing_o of_o christ_n but_o the_o name_n and_o outward_a show_n there_o be_v many_o ambitious_a covetous_a envious_a evil_a speaker_n some_o of_o unclean_a life_n which_o be_v suffer_v for_o a_o time_n either_o because_o they_o can_v not_o by_o lawful_a order_n of_o judgement_n be_v convince_v or_o because_o there_o be_v not_o always_o in_o ure_n that_o severity_n of_o discipline_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v therefore_o as_o
be_v wheat_n we_o must_v use_v diligence_n and_o endeavour_n as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o golden_a or_o silver_n vessel_n but_o to_o break_v the_o earthen_a vessel_n be_v the_o only_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o also_o be_v give_v a_o iron_n rod_n and_o let_v no_o man_n challenge_v to_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v propre_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n only_o to_o be_v able_a alone_o to_o fan_v the_o floor_n and_o cleanse_v the_o chaff_n and_o sever_v all_o the_o tare_n by_o man_n judgement_n this_o be_v a_o proud_a obstinacy_n and_o a_o presumption_n full_a of_o sacrilege_n which_o a_o perverse_a furor_n take_v to_o itself_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o let_v both_o these_o thing_n remain_v certain_o fix_v first_o that_o he_o have_v no_o excuse_n that_o of_o his_o own_o will_n forsake_v the_o outward_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n â–ª_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v &_o the_o sacrament_n minister_v then_o that_o the_o fault_n of_o a_o few_o or_o of_o many_o be_v no_o hindrance_n but_o that_o we_o may_v therein_o right_o profess_v our_o faith_n by_o the_o ceremony_n institute_v by_o god_n because_o a_o godly_a conscience_n be_v not_o hurt_v by_o the_o unworthines_n of_o any_o other_o either_o pastor_n or_o private_a man_n and_o the_o mystery_n be_v to_o a_o holy_a &_o upright_a man_n nevertheless_o pure_a &_o wholesome_a because_o they_o be_v together_o handle_v of_o unclean_a man_n their_o preciseness_n and_o disdainfulness_n procee_v yet_o further_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o chirche_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v pure_a from_o all_o spot_v be_v they_o never_o so_o small_a yea_o they_o be_v angry_a with_o good_a teacher_n for_o that_o in_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o go_v forward_o they_o teach_v they_o all_o their_o life_n long_o to_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o vice_n and_o to_o flee_v unto_o pardon_n for_o they_o prate_v that_o by_o this_o mean_a man_n be_v lead_v from_o perfection_n i_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o in_o earnest_a call_n upon_o perfection_n we_o ought_v not_o slow_o or_o cold_o to_o travail_v much_o less_o to_o be_v idle_a but_o to_o fill_v our_o mind_n with_o confidence_n thereof_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o course_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o devilish_a invention_n therefore_o in_o the_o crede_fw-la the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n be_v apt_o join_v next_o after_o the_o chirche_n xiiii_o for_o none_o do_v attain_v it_o but_o only_o they_o that_o be_v citizen_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o the_o chirch_n as_o it_o be_v red_a in_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o the_o building_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n ought_v to_o go_v before_o wherein_o afterward_o this_o mercifulnesse_n of_o god_n may_v have_v place_n that_o whosoever_o come_v unto_o it_o their_o iniquity_n may_v be_v take_v away_o i_o say_v that_o it_o ought_v first_o to_o be_v bild_v not_o for_o that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o chirch_n wtout_fw-fr the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o promise_v his_o mercy_n but_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n therefore_o the_o first_o entry_n for_o we_o into_o the_o chirch_n &_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n wtout_o which_o we_o have_v no_o covenaunt_n or_o conjoin_v with_o god_n xviii_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o day_n i_o will_v strike_v you_o a_o covenant_n with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o fell_v with_o the_o foul_a of_o the_o air_n &_o with_o the_o vermin_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v break_v the_o sword_n &_o war_n from_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n &_o i_o will_v make_v man_n to_o sleep_v wtout_fw-fr fear_n i_o will_v espouse_v you_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o i_o will_v espouse_v you_o i_o say_v in_o righteousness_n in_o judgement_n in_o mercy_n and_o in_o compassion_n we_o see_v how_o by_o his_o mercy_n the_o lord_n reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o so_o in_o a_o other_o place_n when_o he_o foresayth_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o again_o who_o he_o have_v scatter_v abroad_o in_o his_o wrath_n he_o say_v i_o will_v cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o wyckednesse_n wherewith_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o viij_o wherefore_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o wash_v we_o enter_v into_o the_o felowshyp_n of_o the_o chirch_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o entry_n open_a for_o we_o into_o the_o household_n of_o god_n unless_o our_o fylthynesse_n be_v first_o wipe_v away_o with_o his_o goodness_n but_o by_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o receive_v and_o adopt_v we_o once_o into_o the_o chirch_n but_o by_o the_o same_z he_o also_o preserve_v &_o mayntein_v we_o still_o in_o it_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o have_v such_o a_o pardon_n grant_v we_o as_o shall_v serve_v for_o no_o use_n but_o every_o one_o of_o the_o godly_a be_v a_o wytnesse_n to_o himself_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v vain_a and_o mock_a if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v only_o but_o one_o because_o there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n privy_a throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n of_o many_o weakness_n which_o need_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o true_o not_o in_o vain_a god_n promise_v this_o grace_n peculiar_o to_o they_o of_o his_o own_o household_n &_o not_o in_o vain_a he_o command_v the_o same_o message_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o be_v daily_o offer_v unto_o they_o therefore_o as_o throughout_o all_o our_o life_n we_o carry_v about_o we_o the_o râ—nantes_fw-la of_o sine_fw-la unless_o we_o be_v sustain_v with_o the_o continual_a grace_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o forgeve_a our_o sin_n we_o shall_v scarce_o abide_v one_o moment_n in_o the_o chirch_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v his_o unto_o eternal_a salvation_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o thike_v that_o there_o be_v pardon_n always_o ready_a for_o their_o sin_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o hold_v assure_o that_o by_o the_o liberality_n of_o god_n by_o mean_a of_o christ_n deserve_v through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n sin_n have_v be_v and_o be_v daily_o pardon_v to_o we_o which_o be_v call_v &_o graff_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o chirch_n to_o deal_v this_o benefit_n unto_o we_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o chirch_n for_o when_o christ_n give_v the_o apostle_n commandment_n xx_o &_o deliver_v they_o power_n to_o forgeve_v sin_n he_o mean_v not_o this_o only_a that_o they_o shall_v loose_v they_o from_o sin_n that_o be_v from_o ungodliness_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o shall_v continual_o execute_v this_o office_n among_o the_o faithful_a which_o thing_n paul_n teach_v when_o he_o write_v that_o the_o embassage_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v leave_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o chirche_n whereby_o they_o shall_v oftentimes_o in_o christ_n name_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o reconcile_v themselves_o too_o god_n therefore_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o chirch_n itself_o sin_n be_v continual_o forgeven_fw-mi we_o when_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o office_n be_v commit_v do_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n confirm_v godly_a conscience_n in_o hope_n of_o pardon_n &_o forgevenesse_n and_o that_o as_o well_o public_o as_o private_o according_a as_o necessity_n require_v for_o there_o be_v very_o many_o which_o for_o their_o weakness_n do_v need_v a_o singular_a atonement_n xx_o and_o paul_n report_v that_o not_o only_o in_o common_a preach_n but_o also_o in_o house_n he_o have_v testify_v the_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o several_o admonysh_v every_o one_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o we_o have_v here_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v first_o that_o with_o how_o great_a holiness_n soever_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v excel_v yet_o they_o be_v always_o in_o this_o estate_n so_o long_o as_o they_o dwell_v in_o a_o mortal_a body_n that_o without_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n they_o can_v not_o stand_v before_o god_n second_o that_o this_o benefit_n be_v so_o proper_a to_o the_o chirche_n that_o we_o can_v not_o otherwise_o enjoy_v it_o but_o if_o we_o abide_v in_o the_o communion_n thereof_o three_o that_o it_o be_v distribute_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o minister_n &_o pastor_n either_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o minister_v of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o that_o in_o this_o behalf_n principal_o appear_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a wherefore_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o think_v this_o to_o be_v his_o duty_n no_o where_o else_o to_o seek_v forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n than_o where_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v it_o of_o publyke_a reconciliation_n
who_o in_o deed_n the_o lord_n publish_v new_a oracle_n to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o law_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o new_a but_o that_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v respect_n unto_o it_o for_o as_o touch_v doctrine_n they_o be_v only_a expositor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o add_v nothing_o unto_o it_o but_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v those_o except_v they_o utter_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o pure_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n but_o because_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o plain_a and_o large_a doctrine_n that_o weak_a conscience_n may_v be_v the_o better_o satisfy_v he_o command_v that_o the_o prophecy_n also_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o writing_n and_o account_v part_n of_o his_o word_n and_o hereunto_o be_v add_v the_o history_n which_o be_v also_o the_o work_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o make_v by_o the_o endite_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o reckon_v the_o psalm_n among_o the_o prophecy_n because_o that_o which_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o prophecy_n be_v also_o common_a to_o the_o psalm_n therefore_o that_o whole_a body_n compact_v of_o the_o law_n prophecy_n psalm_n &_o history_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o old_a people_n by_o the_o rule_n whereof_o the_o preste_n and_o teacher_n even_o unto_o christ_n time_n be_v bind_v to_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o swerve_v either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a because_o all_o their_o office_n be_v enclose_v within_o these_o bound_n that_o they_o shall_v answer_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n iiii_o which_o be_v gather_v of_o a_o notable_a place_n of_o malachi_n where_o he_o bid_v they_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o law_n &_o to_o geve_v heed_n to_o it_o even_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o thereby_o he_o forbid_v they_o all_o new_a find_v doctrine_n and_o grant_v they_o no_o leave_n to_o swerve_v never_o so_o little_a out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o moses_n have_v faithful_o show_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o david_n so_o honourable_o set_v out_o the_o excellence_n of_o the_o law_n &_o reherse_v so_o many_o praise_n of_o it_o that_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v covete_n no_o foreign_a thing_n without_o it_o since_o within_o it_o be_v all_o perfection_n enclose_v but_o when_o at_o last_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v open_o show_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o same_o wisdom_n with_o full_a mouth_n declare_v unto_o we_o all_o that_o ever_o can_v with_o man_n wit_n be_v comprehend_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v think_v concern_v the_o heavenly_a father_n now_o therefore_o sin_n christ_n the_o fonne_fw-fr of_o rightousnesse_n have_v shine_v we_o have_v a_o perfect_a brightness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n such_o as_z the_o clerenesse_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o mid_a day_n when_o the_o light_n be_v before_o but_o dim_a for_o very_o the_o prophet_n mean_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o any_o mean_a thing_n when_o he_o write_v the_o god_n in_o old_a time_n speak_v diverse_o &_o many_o way_n to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n i.i._n but_o that_o in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o begin_v to_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o belove_a son_n for_o he_o signify_v yea_o he_o open_o declare_v that_o god_n will_v not_o hereafter_o as_o he_o do_v before_o speak_v sometime_o by_o some_o and_o sometime_o by_o other_o nor_o will_v add_v prophecy_n to_o prophecy_n or_o revelation_n to_o revelation_n but_o that_o he_o have_v so_o fulfil_v all_o the_o part_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o son_n that_o they_o must_v have_v this_o of_o he_o for_o the_o last_o and_o eternal_a testimony_n after_o which_o sort_n all_o this_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o christ_n have_v appear_v to_o we_o with_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n even_o to_o the_o day_n of_o iugement_n be_v express_v by_o the_o last_o hour_n the_o last_o time_n the_o last_o day_n to_o the_o end_n very_o that_o content_v with_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v learn_v neither_o to_o fain_v we_o any_o new_a beside_o it_o or_o receive_v it_o feign_v of_o other_o therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n the_o father_n have_v by_o singular_a prerogative_n ordain_v the_o son_n to_o be_v our_o teacher_n command_v he_o &_o not_o any_o man_n v._o to_o be_v hear_v he_o do_v in_o deed_n in_o few_o word_n set_v out_o his_o scholemaistership_n unto_o we_o when_o he_o say_v hear_v he_o but_o in_o which_o there_o be_v more_o weight_n &_o force_n than_o man_n common_o think_v for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o lead_v we_o away_o from_o all_o doctrine_n of_o man_n he_o shall_v bring_v we_o to_o he_o only_o and_o command_v we_o to_o look_v for_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n at_o he_o alone_o to_o hang_v upon_o he_o alone_o to_o cleave_v to_o he_o alone_o final_o as_o the_o very_a word_n do_v sound_n to_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o alone_o and_o true_o what_o ought_v there_o now_o to_o be_v either_o look_v for_o or_o desire_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n when_o the_o very_a word_n of_o life_n have_v familiar_o and_o open_o disclose_v himself_o unto_o we_o yea_o but_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o man_n be_v shut_v after_o that_o he_o in_o who_o the_o heavenly_a father_n will_v to_o have_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n to_o be_v hide_v have_v once_o speak_v and_o so_o speak_v as_o become_v both_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o no_o part_n unperfect_a and_o messiah_n at_o who_o be_v hand_n the_o revelation_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v hope_v for_o twenty-five_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o leave_v nothing_o afterward_o for_o other_o to_o be_v speak_v let_v this_o therefore_o be_v a_o steadfast_a principle_n that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v have_v no_o other_o word_n of_o god_n whereunto_o place_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o the_o chirche_n than_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v first_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o then_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o manner_n of_o teach_v right_o but_o according_a to_o the_o prescription_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n hereupon_o also_o we_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n grant_v to_o the_o apostles_n but_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v have_v in_o old_a time_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v expound_v the_o old_a scripture_n and_o show_v that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o teach_v be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v the_o same_o but_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n go_v before_o they_o and_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n endite_v word_n unto_o they_o xx_o for_o christ_n limit_v their_o embassage_n with_o this_o condition_n when_o he_o command_v they_o to_o go_v and_o teach_v not_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o themselves_o have_v rash_o forge_v but_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v command_v they_o viij_o and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_o speak_v than_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n but_o be_v not_o you_o call_v master_n for_o only_o one_o be_v your_o master_n christ_n then_o to_o emprint_v this_o more_o deep_o in_o their_o mind_n he_o repete_v it_o twice_o in_o thesame_a place_n and_o because_o their_o rudeness_n be_v such_o that_o they_o can_v not_o conceive_v those_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o master_n xiii_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v promise_v they_o by_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o same_o restrain_v be_v to_o be_v diligent_o note_v where_o this_o office_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o before_o teach_v they_o by_o mouth_n therefore_o peter_n who_o be_v very_o well_o teach_v how_o much_o he_o may_v lawful_o do_v leave_v nothing_o either_o to_o himself_o or_o other_o but_o to_o distribute_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v of_o god_n xxi_o let_v he_o that_o speak_v say_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o douting_o as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o tremble_v who_o be_v own_o conscience_n misgeve_v they_o but_z with_o sure_a confidence_n which_o become_v the_o seruamt_v of_o god_n furnish_v with_o assure_v instruction_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o but_o to_o forbid_v all_o invention_n of_o man_n mind_n from_o what_o head_n soever_o they_o have_v procee_v that_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v hear_v &_o learn_v in_o the_o chirch_n
with_o no_o distrustfulness_n or_o douting_n but_o shall_v rest_n with_o great_a assuredness_n and_o steadfast_a constancy_n so_o also_o trust_v upon_o the_o largeness_n of_o those_o promise_n that_o she_o have_v she_o shall_v have_v whereupon_o abundant_o to_o sustain_v her_o faith_n that_o she_o may_v nothing_o doubt_n that_o the_o best_a guide_n of_o the_o right_a way_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v always_o present_a with_o she_o but_o therewithal_o she_o shall_v keep_v in_o memory_n what_o use_v the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o receive_v of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n xiii_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o which_o i_o will_v send_v from_o my_o father_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o howâ—_n because_o say_v he_o he_o shall_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o therefore_o he_o geve_v warning_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v look_v for_o of_o his_o spirit_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v enlighten_v our_o mind_n to_o perceive_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o chrisostome_n say_v excellent_o well_o many_o say_v he_o do_v boast_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n obligatory_n but_o they_o which_o speak_v their_o own_o do_v false_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v he_o as_o christ_n testify_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o because_o he_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n so_o if_o any_o thing_n beside_o the_o gospel_n be_v thrust_v in_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o not_o believe_v it_o because_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o be_v his_o word_n now_o it_o be_v esy_n to_o gather_v how_o wrongful_o our_o adversary_n do_v which_o boast_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o set_v four_o under_o his_o name_n strange_a and_o foreign_a doctrine_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereas_o he_o will_v with_o unspeakable_a knot_n be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o thesame_n do_v christ_n profess_v of_o he_o when_o he_o promise_v he_o to_o his_o chirch_n so_o be_v it_o true_o what_o sobriety_n the_o lord_n have_v one_o prescribe_v to_o his_o chirch_n the_o same_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v perpetual_o keep_v but_o he_o have_v forbid_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o word_n nor_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o this_o be_v the_o inviolable_a decree_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o our_o adversary_n go_v about_o to_o abrogate_v when_o they_o fain_o that_o the_o chirche_n be_v rule_v of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n here_o again_o they_o murmur_v against_o we_o &_o say_v that_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o chirch_n shall_v add_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v afterward_o with_o lively_a voice_n supply_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o clear_o enough_o teach_v namely_o since_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v say_v to_o you_o which_o you_o can_v not_o now_o bear_v and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o ordinance_n twelve_o which_o wtout_fw-fr the_o scripture_n have_v be_v receive_v only_o in_o use_n &_o manner_n but_o what_o shamelesseness_n be_v this_o i_o grant_v the_o disciple_n be_v yet_o rude_a &_o in_o a_o manner_n unapt_a to_o learn_v when_o the_o lord_n say_v this_o unto_o they_o but_o be_v they_o then_o also_o hold_v with_o such_o dulness_n when_o they_o do_v put_v their_o doctrine_n in_o writing_n that_o they_o afterward_o need_v to_o supply_v with_o lively_a voice_n that_o which_o they_o have_v by_o fault_n of_o ignorance_n omit_v in_o their_o write_n but_o if_o they_o be_v already_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n into_o all_o truth_n when_o they_o do_v set_v four_o their_o write_n what_o hinder_v that_o they_o have_v not_o therein_o contain_v &_o leave_v write_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o go_v to_o let_v we_o grant_v they_o that_o which_o they_o require_v only_o let_v they_o point_v out_o what_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o it_o behove_v to_o be_v revel_v without_o writing_n if_o they_o dare_v enterprise_n that_o i_o will_v assail_v they_o with_o augustine_n word_n xcvi_o that_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v nothing_o of_o they_o which_o of_o we_o dare_v say_v these_o they_o be_v or_o those_o they_o be_v or_o if_o any_o dare_v say_v so_o whereby_o do_v he_o prove_v it_o but_o why_o do_v i_o strive_v about_o a_o superfluous_a matter_n for_o a_o very_a child_n do_v know_v that_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o these_o man_n do_v make_v in_o a_o manner_n lame_a and_o but_o half_o perfect_v there_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o revelation_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v then_o promise_v they_o what_o say_v they_o do_v not_o christ_n put_v out_o of_o controversy_n what_o soever_o the_o chirche_n teach_v &_o decree_v xvii_o when_o the_o command_v he_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n that_o dare_v say_v against_o she_o first_o in_o that_o place_n be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o censure_n be_v establish_v for_o correct_v of_o vice_n that_o they_o which_o have_v be_v admonish_v or_o rebuke_v shall_v not_o resist_v her_o judgement_n but_o omit_v this_o it_o be_v much_o marvel_n that_o these_o losel_n have_v so_o little_a shame_n that_o they_o dare_v be_v proud_a of_o that_o place_n for_o what_o shall_v they_o get_v thereby_o but_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o chirche_n be_v never_o to_o be_v despise_v which_o never_o consent_v but_o unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o chirch_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v say_v they_o who_o deni_v it_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o pronounce_v nothing_o but_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o require_v any_o more_o let_v they_o know_v that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v nothing_o take_v their_o part_n therein_o neither_o ought_v i_o to_o be_v think_v to_o much_o contentious_a because_o i_o stand_v so_o earnest_o upon_o this_o point_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o chirche_n to_o make_v any_o new_a doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o deliver_v for_o a_o oracle_n any_o more_o than_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v revel_v by_o his_o word_n for_o man_n of_o sound_n wit_n do_v see_v how_o great_a danger_n there_o be_v if_o so_o great_a authority_n be_v one_o grant_v to_o man_n they_o see_v also_o how_o wide_o a_o wyndowe_n be_v open_v to_o the_o mockynge_n and_o cavillation_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o we_o say_v that_o that_o which_o man_n have_v judge_v be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o oracle_n among_o christian_n beside_o that_o christ_n speak_v according_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o time_n geve_v this_o name_n to_o the_o sinagoge_n that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v afterward_o learn_v to_o reverence_v holy_a assembly_n of_o the_o chirche_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o city_n and_o village_n shall_v have_v equal_a authority_n in_o coin_v of_o doctrine_n the_o example_n which_o they_o use_v do_v nothing_o help_v they_o they_o say_v that_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n procee_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o chirche_n but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a miserable_a succour_n if_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o flee_v to_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o chirche_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n but_o it_o shall_v in_o a_o other_o place_n sufficient_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o likewise_o whereas_o they_o object_n that_o that_o be_v not_o where_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n therein_o they_o do_v great_a wrong_n to_o the_o father_n as_o though_o they_o have_v rash_o condemn_v arrius_n because_o he_o will_v not_o swear_v to_o their_o word_n when_o he_o profess_v all_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n this_o word_n i_o grant_v be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o when_o therein_o be_v so_o oft_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n again_o christ_n be_v so_o oft_o call_v the_o true_a &_o eternal_a god_n one_o with_o the_o father_n what_o other_o thing_n do_v the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n when_o they_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v of_o one_o substance_n but_o simple_o set_v out_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o theodorite_n report_v that_o constantine_n use_v this_o preface_n in_o their_o assembly_n
rest_n that_o he_o adjoin_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n like_a complaint_n be_v every_o where_n in_o the_o prophet_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v oft_o find_v in_o they_o but_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v that_o that_o be_v so_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o our_o age_n be_v free_a from_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a i_o will_v to_o god_n in_o deed_n it_o be_v so_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v warning_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v far_a otherwise_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n be_v plain_a two_o as_o say_v he_o there_o be_v in_o the_o old_a people_n false_a prophet_n so_o shall_v there_o also_o be_v among_o you_o false_a teacher_n sly_o bryng_v in_o sect_n of_o perdition_n see_v you_o not_o how_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v danger_n to_o come_v not_o by_o man_n of_o the_o common_a people_n but_o by_o they_o that_o shall_v boast_v themselves_o with_o the_o title_n of_o teacher_n &_o pastor_n iiii_o moreover_o how_o oft_o have_v it_o be_v forspeak_v by_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n that_o there_o shall_v very_o great_a danger_n hang_v over_o the_o chirch_n by_o the_o pastor_n yea_o paul_n plain_o show_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o no_o other_o place_n than_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o horrible_a calamity_n of_o which_o he_o there_o speak_v shall_v come_v from_o no_o where_n else_o but_o from_o they_o that_o shall_v sit_v in_o stead_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o chirch_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o show_v that_o the_o beginnyng_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n be_v even_o already_o never_o at_o hand_n for_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o after_o my_o departure_n there_o shall_v enter_v in_o to_o you_o raven_a wolf_n not_o spare_v the_o flock_n nineteeen_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o your_o own_o self_n that_o shall_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o lead_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o how_o much_o corruption_n may_v a_o long_a course_n of_o year_n bring_v among_o pastor_n when_o they_o can_v so_o far_o go_v out_o of_o kind_n in_o so_o small_a a_o space_n of_o time_n and_o not_o to_o fill_v much_o paper_n with_o reherse_v they_o by_o name_n we_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o example_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o age_n that_o neither_o the_o truth_n be_v always_o nourish_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o pastor_n nor_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o chirch_n do_v hang_v upon_o their_o state_n they_o ought_v in_o deed_n to_o have_v be_v the_o governor_n and_o keper_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o chirche_n for_o preservation_n whereof_o they_o be_v ordain_v but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o ought_v and_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o owe_v that_o which_o he_o perform_v not_o yet_o let_v no_o man_n take_v these_o our_o word_n in_o such_o part_n as_o though_o i_o will_v every_o where_n and_o rash_o without_o any_o choice_n diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o pastor_n i_o do_v but_o only_o admonish_v that_o even_o among_o pastor_n themselves_o there_o be_v a_o choice_n to_o be_v have_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o immediate_o think_v they_o to_o be_v pastor_n that_o be_v so_o call_v but_o the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o flock_n of_o bishop_n upon_o none_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o be_v call_v pastor_n shake_v away_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v tumble_v and_o toss_v all_o thing_n after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o travail_v to_o persuade_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n perpetual_o abide_v in_o they_o that_o the_o chirche_n consist_v in_o they_o &_o die_v with_o they_o as_o though_o there_o be_v now_o no_o iugemente_n of_o the_o lord_n whereby_o he_o may_v punish_v the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o punishment_n wherewith_o sometime_o he_o take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o old_a people_n that_o be_v to_o strike_v the_o pastor_n with_o blindness_n and_o amaze_a dullness_n iiii_o neither_o do_v they_o most_o foolish_a man_n understande_v that_o they_o sing_v the_o same_o song_n which_o those_o in_o old_a time_n do_v sing_v that_o war_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o enemy_n of_o hieremie_n do_v thus_o prepare_v themselves_o against_o the_o truth_n xviii_o come_v and_o we_o will_v imagine_v imagination_n against_o jeremie_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o perish_v from_o the_o pressed_a nor_o counsel_n from_o the_o wise_a man_n nor_o the_o word_n from_o the_o prophet_n hereby_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v to_o that_o other_o objection_n concern_v general_a counsel_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o true_a chirch_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o if_o there_o have_v then_o be_v a_o general_a council_n gather_v together_o of_o the_o preste_n what_o manner_n face_n of_o the_o chirche_n have_v there_o appear_v ix_o we_o hear_v what_o god_n say_v not_o to_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a order_n the_o preste_n shall_v be_v astonish_v and_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v make_v afraid_a again_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o press_v and_o counsel_n from_o the_o elder_n vi_fw-la again_o night_n shall_v be_v to_o you_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o vision_n and_o darkness_n in_o stead_n of_o prophesy_v &_o the_o sun_n shall_v fall_v down_o upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v darken_v upon_o these_o day_n etc._n etc._n well_o if_o all_o such_o have_v then_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o what_o spirit_n shall_v have_v govern_v in_o that_o assembly_n of_o that_o thing_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o that_o council_n which_o achab_n call_v together_o there_o be_v present_v four_o hundred_o prophet_n xxii_o but_o because_o they_o be_v come_v together_o of_o no_o other_o mind_n but_o to_o flatter_v the_o wicked_a king_n therefore_o satan_n be_v send_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o all_o there_o by_o all_o their_o voice_n the_o truth_n be_v condemn_v micha_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n strike_v and_o cast_v in_o prison_n so_o be_v do_v to_o hieremie_n so_o to_o the_o other_o prophet_n but_o let_v one_o example_n suffice_v for_o all_o which_o be_v more_o notable_a than_o the_o rest_n xlviâ—_n in_o that_o council_n which_o the_o bishop_n and_o pharisee_n gather_v at_o jerusalem_n against_o christ_n what_o can_v a_o man_n say_v that_o there_o want_v in_o so_o much_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o outward_a show_n for_o if_o there_o have_v not_o then_o be_v a_o chirch_n at_o jerusalem_n christ_n will_v never_o have_v communicate_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n there_o be_v make_v a_o solemn_a summon_n of_o they_o together_o the_o high_a bishop_n sit_v as_o chief_a â–ª_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o preste_n sit_v by_o he_o yet_o christ_n be_v there_o condemn_v and_o his_o doctrine_n drive_v away_o this_o do_v be_v a_o proof_n that_o the_o chirche_n be_v not_o enclose_v in_o that_o council_n but_o there_o be_v no_o peril_n that_o any_o such_o thing_n shall_v happen_v to_o us._n who_o have_v give_fw-ge we_o assurance_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v not_o without_o fault_n of_o sluggishness_n to_o be_v to_o careless_a in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n but_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v with_o express_a word_n prophesy_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n three_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o depart_n which_o can_v not_o come_v but_o that_o the_o pastor_n must_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v forsake_v god_n why_o be_v we_o herein_o wilful_o blind_a to_o our_o own_o destruction_n wherefore_o it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o chirch_n consist_v in_o the_o company_n of_o pastor_n for_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o where_o undertake_v that_o they_o shall_v perpetual_o be_v good_a but_o he_o have_v pronounce_v that_o they_o shall_v sometime_o be_v evil_a but_o when_o he_o warn_v we_o of_o the_o danger_n he_o do_v it_o to_o this_o intent_n to_o make_v we_o the_o ware_a what_o then_o will_v thou_o say_v shall_v the_o counsel_n have_v no_o authority_n in_o determine_v yes_o forsooth_o for_o neither_o do_v i_o here_o argue_v that_o all_o counsel_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v or_o all_o their_o act_n to_o be_v repel_v or_o as_o the_o say_n be_v to_o be_v deface_v with_o one_o blot_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v to_o i_o thou_o brynge_v they_o all_o into_o subjection_n that_o it_o may_v be_v free_a for_o every_o man_n to_o receive_v or_o refuse_v that_o which_o the_o counsel_n have_v determine_v not_o so_o but_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o
do_v hereby_o seek_v praise_n of_o humility_n if_o they_o snare_v themselves_o with_o many_o observation_n from_o which_o god_n not_o without_o cause_n will_v we_o to_o be_v free_a and_o discharge_v therefore_o if_o we_o will_v escape_v this_o danger_n let_v we_o always_o remember_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o that_o order_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v in_o the_o christian_a chirch_n now_o i_o come_v to_o that_o which_o i_o do_v set_v in_o the_o third_o place_n that_o it_o be_v much_o material_a with_o what_o mind_n thou_o make_v a_o vow_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v it_o allow_v of_o god_n for_o sith_o the_o lord_n regard_v the_o hart_n not_o the_o outward_a show_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n by_o change_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v sometime_o please_v he_o and_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o and_o sometime_o hye_o displease_v he_o if_o thou_o so_o vow_v the_o absteyn_v from_o wine_n as_o though_o there_o be_v any_o holiness_n in_o it_o thou_o be_v superstitious_a if_o thou_o have_v respect_n to_o any_o other_o end_n which_o be_v not_o evell_a no_o man_n can_v disallow_v it_o but_o in_o my_o judgement_n there_o be_v four_o end_n to_o which_o our_o vow_n shall_v be_v right_o direct_v of_o which_o for_o teachinge_n sake_n i_o refer_v two_o to_o the_o time_n past_a and_o the_o other_o two_o to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o the_o time_n pass_v belong_v those_o vow_n whereby_o we_o do_v either_o testify_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o benefit_n receive_v or_o to_o crave_v the_o turn_n away_o of_o his_o wrath_n we_o ourselves_o do_v punish_v ourselves_o for_o the_o offence_n that_o we_o have_v commit_v let_v we_o call_v the_o first_o sort_n if_o you_o will_v the_o exercise_n of_o thankesgeve_a the_o other_o of_o repentance_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o the_o tithe_n which_o jacob_n vow_v xx_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v bring_v he_o home_o safe_a out_o of_o banishment_n into_o his_o contree_n again_o in_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o peaceoffringe_n which_o godly_a king_n and_o captain_n when_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n righteous_a war_n xviii_o do_v vow_n that_o they_o will_v pay_v if_o they_o have_v obtain_v the_o victory_n or_o at_o least_o when_o they_o be_v oppress_v with_o any_o great_a distress_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v they_o so_o be_v all_o those_o place_n in_o the_o psalm_n to_o be_v understode_v which_o speak_v of_o vow_n such_o vow_n may_v at_o this_o day_n also_o be_v in_o use_n among_o we_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v we_o either_o out_o of_o any_o calamity_n or_o from_o a_o hard_a sickness_n or_o from_o any_o other_o hanger_n for_o it_o be_v then_o not_o against_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o consecrate_v to_o god_n his_o vow_a oblation_n as_o a_o solemn_a token_n of_o his_o reknowlege_v lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v unthankful_a toward_o his_o goodness_n of_o what_o sort_n the_o second_o kind_n be_v it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o show_v with_o one_o only_a familiar_a example_n if_o any_o by_o the_o vice_n of_o gluttony_n by_o fall_v into_o any_o offence_n nothing_o withstand_v but_o that_o to_o chastise_v his_o intemperance_n he_o may_v for_o a_o tune_n forsake_v all_o dainty_a meat_n and_o may_v do_v the_o same_o with_o a_o vow_n adjoin_v that_o he_o may_v bind_v himself_o with_o the_o straight_a bond_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o so_o make_v a_o perpetual_a law_n to_o they_o that_o have_v likewise_o offend_v but_o i_o show_v what_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v which_o shall_v think_v such_o a_o vow_n profitable_a for_o themselves_o i_o do_v therefore_o so_o make_v such_o a_o vow_n lawful_a that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o leave_v it_o at_o liberty_n the_o vow_n that_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v partly_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v do_v tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o warer_n and_o partly_o that_o as_o it_o be_v by_o certain_a spur_n we_o may_v be_v prick_v forward_o to_o our_o duty_n some_o man_n see_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o incline_v to_o some_o certain_a vice_n that_o in_o a_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o be_v not_o evil_a he_o can_v not_o temper_v himself_o from_o fall_v fourthwith_o into_o a_o evil_a he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o inconuenient_o if_o he_o do_v for_o a_o time_n by_o vow_n cut_n of_o from_o himself_o the_o use_n of_o that_o thing_n as_o if_o a_o man_n know_v that_o this_o or_o that_o apparel_n of_o body_n be_v perilous_a unto_o he_o &_o yet_o entice_v with_o desire_n he_o earnest_o covet_v it_o what_o can_v he_o do_v better_o than_o if_o in_o put_v a_o bridle_n upon_o himself_o that_o be_v in_o charge_v himself_o with_o necessity_n of_o abstain_v from_o it_o he_o deliver_v himself_o from_o all_o dout_n likewise_o if_o a_o man_n be_v forgetful_a or_o slow_a to_o necessary_a duty_n of_o godliness_n why_o may_v he_o not_o by_o take_v a_o vow_n upon_o he_o both_o awake_a his_o memory_n and_o shake_v of_o his_o slothfulness_n in_o both_o i_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o childish_a school_n but_o even_o in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v help_n of_o weakness_n they_o be_v not_o without_o profit_n use_v of_o the_o raw_a and_o unperfect_a therefore_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o those_o vow_n be_v lawful_a which_o have_v respect_n to_o one_o of_o these_o end_n special_o in_o outward_a thing_n if_o they_o both_o be_v uphold_v with_o the_o allowance_n of_o god_n and_o do_v agree_v with_o our_o vocation_n and_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n give_v we_o of_o god_n now_o also_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o gather_v what_o be_v general_o to_o be_v think_v of_o all_o vow_n there_o be_v one_o common_a vow_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v make_v in_o baptism_n we_o do_v confirm_v and_o as_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o catechism_n and_o receive_n of_o the_o supper_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o charter_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n deliver_v to_o we_o his_o mercy_n and_o thereby_o everlasting_a life_n and_o we_o again_o on_o our_o behalf_n do_v promise_v he_o obedience_n but_o this_o be_v the_o form_n or_o very_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o vow_n that_o forsake_v satan_n we_o yield_v ourselves_o into_o service_n to_o god_n to_o obey_v his_o holy_a commandment_n and_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o perverse_a desire_n of_o our_o flesh_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o vow_n sith_o it_o have_v testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o be_v require_v of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v both_o holy_a and_o profitable_a to_o salvation_n and_o it_o make_v not_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n perform_v the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n which_o god_n require_v of_o us._n for_o since_o this_o form_n of_o covenant_v be_v comprise_v within_o the_o covenante_n of_o grace_n under_o which_o be_v contain_v both_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n the_o promise_n which_o we_o there_o make_v be_v join_v both_o with_o beseeching_n of_o pardon_n and_o with_o crave_v of_o help_n in_o judge_v of_o particular_a vow_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v in_o mind_n the_o three_o former_a rule_n whereby_o we_o may_v safe_o weigh_v of_o what_o sort_n every_o vow_n be_v neither_o yet_o think_v that_o i_o so_o commend_v the_o very_a same_o vow_n which_o i_o affirm_v to_o be_v holy_a that_o i_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v daily_o for_o though_o i_o dare_v teach_v no_o certain_a rule_n of_o the_o number_n or_o time_n yet_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v my_o counsel_n he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o none_o but_o sober_a and_o for_o a_o tyme._n for_o if_o thou_o oftentimes_o break_v forth_o into_o make_v of_o many_o vow_n all_o religiousnesse_n will_v with_o very_a continuance_n grow_v out_o of_o estimation_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o bend_a readiness_n to_o fall_v into_o superstition_n if_o thou_o bound_v thyself_o with_o a_o perpetual_a vow_n either_o for_o great_a peyne_n and_o tediousness_n thou_o shall_v undo_v it_o or_o be_v weary_v with_o long_a continuance_n thou_o shall_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o be_v bold_a to_o break_v it_o now_o also_o it_o be_v plain_a with_o how_o great_a superstition_n in_o this_o behalf_n the_o world_n have_v in_o certain_a age_n paste_v ben_fw-mi possess_v one_o man_n vow_v that_o he_o will_v abstain_v from_o wine_n as_o though_o abstain_v from_o wine_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o worship_n acceptable_a to_o god_n a_o other_o bind_v himself_o to_o fast_v a_o other_o to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n for_o certain_a day_n in_o which_o he_o have_v with_o
nothing_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o for_o one_o benefit_n of_o god_n which_o they_o set_v forth_o we_o consider_v three_o for_o first_o the_o lord_n teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o with_o his_o word_n then_o he_o strengthen_v we_o with_o sacrament_n last_o of_o all_o he_o shine_v into_o our_o mind_n with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o open_v a_o entry_n for_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n into_o our_o heart_n which_o otherwise_o shall_v but_o strike_v our_o ear_n and_o be_v present_a before_o our_o eye_n and_o nothing_o move_v the_o inward_a part_n wherefore_o as_o touch_v the_o confirmation_n and_o increase_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n warn_v which_o i_o think_v i_o have_v already_o in_o plain_a word_n express_v that_o i_o do_v so_o assign_v that_o ministry_n to_o the_o sacrament_n not_o as_o though_o i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v perpetual_o in_o they_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o secret_a force_n by_o which_o they_o may_v of_o themselves_o be_v able_a to_o further_o or_o confirm_v faith_n but_o because_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v serve_v to_o the_o stablish_v and_o increase_v of_o faith_n but_o then_o only_o they_o do_v true_o perform_v their_o office_n when_o that_o inward_a schoolmaster_n the_o spirit_n be_v come_v to_o they_o with_z who_o be_v only_a power_n both_o the_o heart_n be_v pierce_v and_o affection_n be_v move_v and_o the_o entry_n be_v set_v open_a for_o the_o sacrament_n into_o our_o soul_n if_o he_o be_v absente_a sacrament_n can_v do_v no_o more_o to_o our_o mind_n than_o if_o either_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v shine_v upon_o blind_a eye_n or_o a_o voice_n sound_n to_o deaf_a ear_n therefore_o i_o so_o make_v division_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o sacrament_n that_o the_o power_n of_o work_a remain_n with_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v leave_v only_o the_o ministration_n yea_o and_o the_o same_o void_a and_o trifle_a without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o of_o much_o effectualness_n when_o he_o inward_o woork_v and_o put_v forth_o his_o force_n now_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o what_o sort_n accord_v to_o this_o sentence_n a_o godly_a mind_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o as_o the_o eye_n see_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o ear_n hear_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o voice_n of_o which_o neither_o the_o eye_n shall_v any_o whit_n perceive_v any_o light_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o sight_n in_o themselves_o that_o may_v natural_o be_v enlighten_v and_o the_o ear_n shall_v in_o vain_a be_v knock_v at_o with_o any_o cry_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v unless_o they_o be_v natural_o make_v and_o fit_a to_o hear_v but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o ought_v at_o once_o to_o be_v determine_v among_o we_o that_o what_o the_o sight_n work_v in_o our_o eye_n to_o sing_v of_o the_o light_n what_o the_o hear_n work_v in_o our_o ear_n to_o the_o perceive_v of_o a_o voice_n the_o same_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o heart_n both_o to_o the_o conceive_n and_o sustein_v and_o cherish_v and_o stablish_v of_o faith_n then_o both_o these_o thing_n do_v likewise_o follow_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n without_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o that_o nothing_o withstand_v but_o that_o in_o heart_n already_o teach_v of_o that_o schoolmaster_n they_o may_v make_v faith_n both_o strong_a and_o more_o increase_v only_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v that_o the_o power_n of_o hear_n and_o sing_v be_v natural_o set_v in_o our_o ear_n and_o eye_n but_o christ_n beside_o the_o measure_n of_o nature_n do_v by_o special_a grace_n work_v the_o same_o in_o our_o mind_n whereby_o those_o objection_n also_o which_o cumber_v some_o man_n be_v dissolve_v that_o if_o we_o ascribe_v to_o creature_n either_o the_o increase_n or_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v wrong_v do_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o only_a author_n thereof_o for_o neither_o do_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v from_o he_o the_o praise_n either_o of_o confirm_v or_o increase_v it_o but_o rather_o we_o affirm_v that_o even_o this_o that_o he_o encrese_v &_o confirm_v faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o with_o his_o inward_a enlighten_v to_o prepare_v our_o mind_n to_o receive_v that_o confirm_v which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o sacrament_n but_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o dark_o speak_v it_o shall_v be_v make_v very_o clereby_o a_o similitude_n which_o i_o will_v bring_v if_o thou_o purpose_v with_o word_n to_o persuade_v a_o man_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n thou_o will_v search_v out_o all_o the_o reason_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o thy_o opinion_n and_o may_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n subdue_v to_o obey_v thy_o counsel_n but_o thou_o haste_v hitherto_o nothing_o prevail_v unless_o he_o likewise_o have_v a_o pierce_a and_o sharp_a judgement_n whereby_o he_o may_v weigh_v what_o pitth_v be_v in_o thy_o reason_n unless_o also_o he_o have_v a_o tractable_a wit_n &_o ready_a to_o harken_v to_o teaching_n final_o unless_o he_o have_v conceive_v such_o a_o opinion_n of_o thy_o faithfulness_n and_o wisdom_n as_o may_v be_v to_o he_o like_o a_o certain_a foreiudgement_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o subscribe_v for_o both_o there_o be_v many_o stubborn_a head_n which_o a_o man_n can_v never_o bow_v with_o any_o reason_n and_o also_o where_o credit_n be_v suspect_v where_o authority_n be_v despise_v little_a good_a be_v do_v even_o with_o the_o willing_a to_o learn_v on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v all_o those_o thing_n be_v present_a they_o will_v true_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o hearer_n to_o who_o thou_o geve_v counsel_n will_v obey_v the_o self_n same_o counsel_n which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v the_o same_o work_n also_o the_o spirit_n woork_v in_o us._n for_o least_o the_o word_n shall_v beat_v our_o ear_n in_o vain_a lest_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v strike_v our_o eye_n in_o vain_a he_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o speak_v therein_o he_o soften_v the_o stubborness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o frame_v it_o to_o the_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n final_o he_o convey_v those_o outward_a word_n and_o sacrament_n from_o the_o ear_n into_o the_o soul_n therefore_o bothâ—_n the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n do_v confirm_v our_o faith_n when_o they_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n towards_o we_o by_o knowledge_n of_o who_o both_o the_o whole_a steadfastness_n of_o our_o faith_n stand_v fast_o and_o the_o strengthe_n of_o it_o increase_v the_o spirit_n confirm_v it_o when_o in_o engrave_v the_o same_o confirmation_n in_o in_o our_o mind_n he_o make_v it_o effectual_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o father_n of_o light_n can_v not_o be_v forbid_v but_o as_o he_o enlighten_v the_o bodily_a eye_n with_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o he_o may_v enlighten_v our_o mind_n with_o sacrament_n as_o with_o as_o brightness_n set_v mean_a between_o which_o property_n the_o lord_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v in_o his_o outewarde_n word_n xv_o when_o in_o the_o parable_n he_o call_v it_o seed_n for_o as_o seed_n if_o it_o fall_v upon_o a_o desert_n and_o untilled_a piece_n of_o ground_n will_v do_v nothing_o but_o die_v but_o if_o it_o be_v throw_v upon_o arable_a land_n well_o manure_v and_o tyll_v it_o will_v bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n with_o very_o good_a increase_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o it_o light_v upon_o a_o stiff_a neck_n it_o will_v grow_v barren_a as_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v upon_o sand_n but_o if_o it_o light_v upon_o a_o soul_n manure_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n it_o will_v be_v most_o fruitful_a but_o if_o there_o be_v like_o reason_n of_o seed_n and_o of_o the_o word_n as_o we_o say_v that_o out_o of_o sede_fw-la corn_n both_o spring_v and_o increase_v and_o grow_v up_o to_o ripeness_n why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v that_o faith_n take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o beginning_a increase_n and_o perfection_n paul_n very_o well_o express_v both_o these_o thing_n in_o sundry_a place_n for_o when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o put_v the_o corynthians_n in_o remembrance_n how_o effectual_o god_n use_v his_o travail_n vi_fw-la he_o glori_v that_o he_o have_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o though_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o a_o unseperable_a knot_n join_v with_o his_o preach_n to_o enlighten_v and_o thorough_o move_v the_o mind_n but_o in_o a_o other_o place_n when_o he_o mind_v
but_o that_o most_o never_a fellowship_n whereby_o we_o be_v couple_v with_o his_o flesh_n he_o have_v yet_o set_v out_o with_o a_o more_o glorious_a title_n thirty_o when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o be_v of_o his_o bone_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n at_o the_o last_o to_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n great_a than_o all_o word_n he_o conclude_v his_o say_n with_o a_o exclamation_n this_o be_v say_v he_o a_o great_a secret_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o point_n of_o extreme_a madness_n to_o acknowledge_v no_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o apostle_n declare_v to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o have_v rather_o wonder_v at_o it_o than_o express_v it_o let_v the_o sum_n be_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v so_o feed_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o breed_v &_o wine_n do_v maintain_v &_o sustain_v the_o bodily_a life_n for_o otherwise_o the_o proportional_a relation_n of_o the_o sign_n shall_v not_o agree_v unless_o soul_n do_v find_v their_o food_n in_o christ._n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v unless_o christ_n do_v true_o grow_v into_o one_o with_o we_o and_o refresh_v we_o with_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o although_o it_o seem_v incredible_a that_o in_o so_o great_a distance_n of_o place_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n reach_v to_o we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v meat_n to_o we_o let_v we_o remember_v how_o much_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n surmount_v above_o all_o our_o sense_n and_o how_o foolish_a it_o be_v to_o go_v about_o to_o measure_v his_o unmeasurablenesse_n by_o our_o measure_n that_o therefore_o which_o our_o mind_n comprehend_v not_o let_v our_o faith_n conceive_v that_o the_o spirit_n true_o knit_v in_o one_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v sever_v in_o place_n now_o that_o same_o holy_a communicate_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n whereby_o christ_n pour_v his_o life_n into_o we_o even_o as_o if_o he_o pierce_v it_o into_o our_o bone_n &_o marowe_n he_o in_o the_o supper_n also_o testify_v &_o seal_v land_n yâ—_z not_o with_o set_v before_o we_o a_o vain_a or_o void_a sign_n but_o bring_v four_o there_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o fulfil_v the_o which_o he_o promyse_v and_o very_o he_o there_o offer_v and_o deliver_v the_o thing_n signify_v to_o all_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o that_o spiritual_a banquet_n although_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o fruit_n of_o the_o faithful_a only_o which_o receive_v so_o great_a bountifulness_n with_o true_a faith_n &_o thankfulness_n of_o mind_n after_o which_o manner_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o breed_v which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n xuj_o and_o that_o the_o cup_z which_o we_o hallow_v with_o the_o word_n &_o prayer_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v that_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n by_o which_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n i_o grant_v very_o that_o the_o break_v of_o the_o breed_v be_v a_o sign_n not_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o this_o be_v admit_v yet_o we_o shall_v right_o gather_v of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o sign_n that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v deliver_v for_o unless_o a_o man_n will_v call_v god_n a_o deceiver_n he_o can_v never_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o say_v that_o he_o set_v before_o we_o a_o empty_a sign_n therefore_o if_o by_o the_o break_v of_o breed_v the_o lord_n do_v true_o represente_v the_o partake_v of_o his_o body_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o he_o true_o perform_v and_o deliver_v it_o and_o this_o rule_n be_v always_o to_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o godly_a that_o so_o oft_o as_o they_o see_v the_o sign_n ordain_v of_o the_o lord_n they_o certain_o think_v &_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v there_o present_a for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v the_o lord_n deliver_v to_o thou_o into_o thy_o hand_n the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n but_o to_o assure_v thou_o of_o the_o true_a partake_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o visible_a sign_n be_v give_v we_o to_o seal_v the_o gift_n of_o a_o invisible_a thing_n when_o we_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n let_v we_o no_o less_o certain_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n itself_o also_o be_v give_fw-ge us._n i_o say_v therefore_o which_o both_o have_v be_v always_o receive_v in_o the_o chirch_n and_o all_o they_o teach_v at_o this_o day_n that_o think_v right_a that_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o supper_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o bodily_a sign_n which_o be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n do_v represent_v unto_o we_o invisible_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o weakness_n and_o of_o spiritual_a truth_n which_o be_v by_o those_o sign_n both_o figure_v and_o deliver_v of_o what_o sort_n that_o be_v when_o i_o mean_v to_o show_v it_o familiar_o i_o use_v to_o set_v three_o thing_n the_o signification_n the_o matter_n which_o hang_v of_o the_o signification_n the_o virtue_n or_o effect_n which_o follow_v of_o both_o the_o signification_n consist_v in_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n wrap_v together_o with_o the_o sign_n the_o matter_n or_o substance_n i_o call_v christ_n with_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n by_o effect_n i_o understande_v the_o redemption_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o benefit_n christ_n bring_v us._n now_o although_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v respect_n to_o faith_n yet_o i_o leave_v no_o place_n to_o this_o cavillation_n as_o though_o when_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n i_o will_v have_v he_o conceive_v with_o understand_v only_o and_o imagination_n for_o the_o promise_n offer_v he_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v stick_v fast_o in_o the_o sight_n alone_o and_o in_o bare_a knowledge_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o true_a communicate_v of_o he_o and_o true_o i_o see_v not_o how_o any_o man_n may_v have_v confidence_n that_o he_o have_v redemption_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n &_o life_n in_o his_o death_n but_o principal_o stand_v upon_o the_o true_a communion_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o those_o good_a thing_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o we_o unless_o christ_n first_o make_v himself_o we_o i_o say_v therefore_o that_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o supper_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n be_v true_o deliver_v to_o we_o yea_o and_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o which_o he_o have_v fulfyl_v all_o obedience_n for_o purchase_v of_o ryghteousnesse_n to_o we_o namely_o that_o first_o we_o shall_v grow_v together_o into_o one_o body_n with_o he_o &_o then_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o substance_n we_o may_v also_o feel_v his_o power_n in_o the_o communicate_v of_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n now_o i_o come_v down_o to_o the_o excessive_a mixture_n which_o superstition_n have_v bring_v in_o for_o herein_o satan_n have_v play_v with_o marvellous_a sutteltie_n that_o withdraw_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o heaven_n he_o may_v fill_v they_o with_o perverse_a error_n as_o though_o christ_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o element_n of_o breed_v and_o first_o we_o must_v not_o dream_v such_o a_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o craftesman_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v feign_v as_o though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v present_a with_o presence_n of_o place_n to_o be_v handle_v with_o hand_n to_o be_v bruise_a with_o tooth_n and_o swallow_v with_o mouth_n for_o this_o form_n of_o recantation_n pope_n nicolas_n indict_v to_o betengarius_fw-la to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o repentance_n namely_o with_o word_n so_o far_o monstruous_a that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gloze_n cry_v out_o that_o there_o be_v danger_n if_o the_o reder_n do_v not_o wise_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o lest_o they_o shall_v suck_v out_o of_o they_o a_o heresy_n worse_o than_o be_v that_o of_o berengarius_fw-la in_o the_o second_o distinction_n in_o the_o chapter_n begin_v thus_o ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la but_o peter_n lombarde_n although_o he_o travail_n much_o in_o excuse_v the_o absurdity_n yet_o more_o incline_v to_o the_o contrary_a sentence_n for_o as_o we_o nothing_o doubt_v that_o it_o have_v limit_n accord_v to_o the_o perpetual_a nature_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o be_v hold_v in_o heaven_n into_o which_o it_o be_v once_o receive_v until_o he_o return_v to_o iugement_n so_o to_o draw_v it_o back_o under_o these_o corruptible_a
whole_a space_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v in_o so_o great_a distance_n of_o place_n not_o only_o be_v conjoin_v but_o also_o unite_v that_o soul_n may_v receive_v food_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n therefore_o let_v wayward_a man_n cease_v to_o procure_v hatred_n to_o we_o by_o a_o filthy_a slander_v as_o though_o we_o do_v envious_o restrain_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o immeasurable_a power_n of_o god_n for_o they_o do_v either_o to_o foolish_o err_v or_o to_o malicious_o lie_v for_o it_o be_v not_o here_o in_o question_n what_o god_n can_v xv_o but_o what_o he_o will_v we_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v do_v which_o please_v he_o but_o it_o please_v he_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o to_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n what_o manner_n of_o thing_n be_v our_o flesh_n be_v it_o not_o such_o as_o consist_v of_o the_o certain_a measure_n of_o it_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o place_n as_o be_v touch_v as_o be_v seen_v and_o why_o say_v they_o may_v not_o god_n make_v that_o oneself_o same_o flesh_n may_v occupy_v many_o and_o diverse_a place_n may_v be_v contain_v in_o no_o place_n may_v be_v without_o measure_n &_o form_n thou_o mad_a man_n why_o require_v thou_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o make_v flesh_n at_o oneself_o time_n to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v flesh_n like_a as_o if_o thou_o shall_v instant_o require_v he_o to_o make_v at_o one self_o time_n the_o light_n to_o be_v both_o light_n &_o darkness_n but_o he_o will_v light_a to_o be_v light_n darkness_n to_o be_v darkness_n flesh_n to_o be_v flesh_n he_o shall_v in_o deed_n when_o it_o please_v he_o turn_v darkness_n into_o light_n and_o light_v into_o darkness_n but_o when_o thou_o require_v that_o light_n and_o darkness_n may_v not_o differ_v what_o do_v thou_o else_o but_o pervert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o flesh_n must_v be_v flesh_n and_o spirit_n spirit_n every_o thing_n in_o such_o law_n and_o condition_n as_o god_n have_v create_v it_o but_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o flesh_n that_o it_o must_v be_v in_o one_o yea_o and_o that_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o consist_v of_o her_o measure_n and_o other_o form_n darda_fw-it with_o this_o condition_n christ_n take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o to_o which_o as_o augustine_n witness_v he_o have_v give_v in_o deed_n uncorruption_n and_o glory_n but_o he_o have_v not_o take_v from_o it_o nature_n and_o truth_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v the_o word_n whereby_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v make_v plain_n namely_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v they_o to_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o chirch_n the_o gift_n of_o exposition_n which_o may_v bring_v light_o to_o the_o word_n i_o grant_v that_o they_o have_v the_o word_n but_o such_o as_o in_o old_a time_n the_o anthropomorphites_n have_v when_o they_o make_v god_n have_v a_o body_n such_o as_o martion_n and_o the_o manichee_n have_v when_o they_o feign_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v either_o heavenly_a or_o fantastical_a xlvii_o for_o they_o allege_v for_o testimony_n the_o first_o adam_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o adam_n be_v of_o heaven_n heavenly_a again_o christ_n abace_v himself_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v find_v in_o likeness_n as_o a_o man_n seven_o but_o the_o gross_a eater_n think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n of_o god_n unless_o with_o the_o monster_n forge_v in_o their_o brain_n the_o whole_a order_n of_o nature_n be_v overthrow_v which_o be_v rather_o to_o limit_v god_n when_o we_o covet_v with_o our_o feign_a invention_n to_o prove_v what_o he_o can_v do_v for_o out_o of_o what_o word_n have_v they_o take_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v visible_a in_o heaven_n but_o lurk_v invisible_a in_o earth_n under_o â–ª_o innumerable_a little_a piece_n of_o breed_v they_o will_v say_v that_o necessity_n require_v this_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o the_o supper_n uery_o because_o it_o please_v they_o to_o gather_v a_o fleshly_a eat_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o their_o own_o foreiugement_n be_v drive_v to_o necessity_n to_o coin_n this_o sutteltie_n which_o the_o whole_a scripture_n cry_v out_o against_o but_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v by_o we_o diminish_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v so_o false_a that_o by_o our_o doctrine_n the_o praise_n of_o it_o be_v very_o honourable_o set_v out_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o always_o accuse_v we_o that_o we_o defraud_n god_n of_o his_o honour_n when_o we_o refuse_v that_o which_o according_a to_o common_a sense_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v beleve_v although_o it_o have_v be_v promise_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n i_o make_v again_o the_o same_o answer_n that_o i_o make_v even_o now_o that_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o ask_v counsel_n of_o common_a sense_n but_o with_o quiet_a willingness_n to_o learn_v xxi_o and_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o mekenesse_n which_o james_n commend_v we_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n come_v from_o heaven_n but_o in_o that_o when_o they_o pernicious_o err_v i_o deny_v not_o that_o we_o follow_v a_o profitable_a moderation_n they_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n imagine_v a_o miracle_n most_o far_o from_o his_o mind_n but_o when_o out_o of_o this_o feign_a invention_n arise_v foul_a absurdity_n because_o they_o have_v already_o with_o headlong_o have_v put_v snare_n upon_o themselves_o they_o plunge_v themselves_o into_o the_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o the_o almightiness_n of_o god_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v quench_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n hereupon_o come_v that_o proud_a preciseness_n we_o will_v not_o know_v how_o christ_n lie_v hide_v under_o the_o breed_v hold_v ourselves_o content_v with_o this_o say_n of_o he_o this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o we_o as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n do_v with_o no_o less_o obedience_n than_o care_n study_n to_o obtain_v a_o sound_n understanding_n of_o this_o place_n neither_o do_v we_o with_o preposterous_a heat_n rash_o and_o without_o choice_n catch_v hold_v of_o that_o which_o first_o thrust_v itself_o into_o our_o mind_n but_o use_v diligent_a muse_v upon_o it_o we_o embrace_v the_o meaning_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n minister_v and_o stand_v thereupon_o we_o do_v from_o aloft_o despise_v whatsoever_o earthly_a wisdom_n be_v set_v against_o it_o yea_o we_o hold_v our_o mind_n captive_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v bold_a so_o much_o as_o with_o one_o little_a word_n to_o carp_v against_o it_o and_o do_v humble_a they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o dare_v to_o rise_v up_o against_o it_o hereupon_o spring_v up_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o to_o be_v by_o the_o continual_a usage_n of_o the_o scripture_n common_a to_o all_o sacrament_n all_o they_o that_o have_v ben_fw-mi though_o but_o mean_o exercyse_v therein_o xxxiiii_o do_v know_v neither_o do_v we_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n think_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o in_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o inquire_v how_o it_o may_v be_v do_v but_o because_o nothing_o shall_v more_o avail_v to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a than_o when_o they_o have_v learn_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v teach_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o stand_v upon_o the_o authority_n thereof_o i_o will_v make_v this_o also_o evident_a with_o as_o great_a brefenesse_n as_o i_o can_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n sin_n the_o time_n thaâ—_n it_o rise_v again_o not_o aristotle_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v to_o be_v limit_v and_o that_o it_o be_v comprehend_v in_o heaven_n until_o the_o last_o day_n neither_o be_o i_o ignorant_a that_o they_o bold_o mock_v out_o those_o place_n that_o be_v allege_v for_o this_o purpose_n so_o oft_o as_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o will_v depart_v xxviii_o leave_v the_o world_n they_o answer_v that_o that_o depart_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o change_n of_o mortal_a state_n but_o after_o this_o manner_n christ_n shall_v not_o set_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o place_n to_o supply_v as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o want_n of_o his_o absence_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o do_v not_o succeed_v into_o his_o place_n nor_o christ_n himself_o do_v descend_v again_o out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o state_n of_o mortal_a life_n true_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o ascend_n of_o christ_n be_v thing_n set_v as_o contrary_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n dwell_v with_o we_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o send_v his_o spirit_n xi_o moreover_o he_o in_o plain_a word_n
because_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o man_n to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v he_o teach_v man_n whether_o they_o shall_v travail_v if_o they_o will_v obtain_v grace_n therefore_o so_o long_o as_o we_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o our_o body_n we_o must_v continual_o wrestle_v with_o the_o vice_n of_o our_o corrupt_a flesh_n yea_o with_o our_o own_o natural_a soul_n xxxviii_o plato_n say_v in_o certain_a place_n that_o the_o life_n of_o a_o philosopher_n be_v a_o meditation_n of_o death_n but_o we_o may_v more_o true_o say_v that_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v a_o perpetual_a study_n and_o exercise_v of_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n till_o it_o be_v utter_o slayve_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n get_v the_o dominion_n in_o us._n therefore_o i_o think_v that_o he_o have_v much_o profit_v that_o have_v learned_a much_o to_o mislike_v himself_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v stick_v fast_a in_o â—hat_n mire_n and_o go_v no_o further_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v haste_v and_o long_o towards_o god_n that_o be_v graff_v into_o the_o death_n &_o life_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v study_v upon_o a_o continual_a repentance_n as_o true_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o do_v that_o have_v a_o natural_a hatred_n of_o sin_n for_o no_o man_n ever_o hate_a sin_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o in_o love_n with_o righteousness_n this_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v most_o simple_a of_o all_o other_o so_o i_o think_v it_o best_a to_o agree_v with_o thâ—_n truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o that_o repentance_n be_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n i_o think_v it_o be_v so_o well_o know_v by_o the_o doctrine_n above_o teach_v that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o repete_fw-la a_o long_a discourse_n to_o prove_v it_o again_o xviii_o therefore_o the_o church_n praise_v and_o have_v in_o admiration_n the_o benefit_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o gentile_n repentance_n unto_o salvation_n fourteen_o and_o paul_n command_v timothee_n to_o be_v patient_a and_o mild_a towards_o the_o unbelever_n say_v if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n geve_v they_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v repent_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devel_n god_n in_o deed_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o man_n and_o direct_v his_o exhortation_n general_o to_o all_o man_n but_o the_o effectual_a work_n thereof_o hang_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n because_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o create_v we_o man_n than_o of_o our_o own_o power_n to_o put_v on_o a_o better_a nature_n ij.x._n therefore_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o regeneration_n we_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n create_v to_o good_a work_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o who_o soever_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v to_o deliver_v from_o death_n those_o he_o quicken_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n not_o that_o repentance_n be_v proper_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o because_o it_o be_v already_o seen_v that_o it_o be_v unseparable_a from_o faith_n and_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n xx_o sith_o as_o esaye_n testify_v there_o be_v a_o redeemer_n come_v to_o he_o and_o to_o those_o that_o in_o jacob_n be_v return_v from_o their_o wickedness_n this_o true_o stand_v steadfast_o determine_v that_o be_v so_o ever_o live_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n there_o the_o spirit_n have_v wrought_v unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n xvij_o therefore_o in_o esaie_n when_o the_o faithful_a complain_n and_o lament_v that_o they_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n they_o reckon_v this_o as_o a_o token_n of_o be_v reprobate_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v by_o god_n the_o apostle_n also_o meaning_n to_o exclude_v apostate_n from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n vi_o apoint_v this_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v renew_v unto_o repentance_n because_o god_n in_o renew_v they_o who_o he_o will_v not_o have_v perish_v show_v a_o token_n of_o his_o fatherly_a favour_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n draw_v they_o unto_o he_o with_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o cheerful_a and_o merry_a contenance_n on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o harden_v they_o he_o thunder_v against_o the_o reprobate_n who_o wickedness_n be_v unpardonable_a which_o kind_n of_o vengeance_n the_o apostle_n threaten_v to_o wilful_a apostate_n x.xxix._fw-la which_o when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v make_v a_o scorn_n of_o god_n reprocheful_o despise_v his_o grace_n and_o defile_v &_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n yea_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v they_o crucify_v he_o again_o for_o he_o do_v not_o as_o some_o fond_o rigorous_a man_n will_v have_v it_o cut_v of_o hope_n of_o pardon_n from_o all_o wilful_a sin_n but_o teach_v that_o apostasy_n be_v unworthy_a of_o all_o excuse_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o god_n do_v punish_v a_o contempt_n of_o himself_o so_o full_a of_o sacrilege_n with_o unappeasable_a rigour_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a iiij_o that_o they_o which_o have_v once_o be_v enlighten_v have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o fall_v shall_v be_v renew_v to_o repentance_n crucifi_a again_o of_o new_a and_o make_v a_o scorn_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n twenty-five_o if_o say_v he_o we_o willing_o sin_n after_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n receyve_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a dreadful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n these_o also_o be_v the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o wrong_a understanding_n whereof_o the_o novatians_n in_o old_a time_n have_v gather_v matter_n to_o play_v the_o mad_a man_n with_o who_o rigorousnesse_n certain_a good_a man_n be_v offend_v beleve_v this_o to_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a epistle_n in_o the_o apostle_n name_n which_o yet_o in_o all_o part_n do_v true_o favour_v of_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n but_o because_o we_o contend_v with_o none_o but_o with_o they_o that_o allow_v it_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v how_o these_o sentence_n do_v nothing_o maintain_v their_o error_n first_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o apostle_n agree_v with_o his_o master_n which_o affirm_v that_o all_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgeven_a except_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v not_o forgeven_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v certain_a i_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v content_v with_o this_o exception_n unless_o we_o will_v make_v he_o a_o adversary_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n whereupon_o follow_v that_o pardon_n be_v deny_v to_o no_o special_a offence_n but_o only_o to_o one_o which_o procede_v of_o a_o desperate_a rage_n can_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o weakness_n and_o open_o show_v that_o a_o man_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o to_o discuss_v this_o it_o behove_v to_o inquire_v what_o be_v that_o same_o so_o horrible_a offence_n that_o shall_v have_v no_o forgevenesse_n whereas_o augustine_n in_o one_o place_n define_v it_o a_o obstinate_a stiffness_n even_o unto_o death_n with_o despeire_n of_o pardon_n that_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n thaâ—_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgeven_v in_o this_o world_n for_o either_o that_o be_v speak_v in_o vain_a or_o it_o may_v be_v commit_v in_o this_o life_n but_o if_o augustine_n definition_n be_v true_a than_o it_o be_v not_o commit_v unless_o it_o continue_v even_o unto_o death_n whereas_o some_o other_o say_v that_o he_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o envy_v the_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o his_o brother_n i_o see_v not_o from_o whence_o that_o be_v fetch_v but_o let_v we_o bring_v a_o true_a definition_n which_o be_v once_o prove_v with_o sure_a testimony_n shall_v easy_o by_o it_o selâ—e_v overthrow_v all_o the_o rest_n i_o say_v therefore_o that_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o of_o set_a purpose_n resist_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n with_o brightness_n whereof_o they_o be_v so_o dazzle_a that_o they_o can_v not_o pretend_v ignorance_n which_o they_o do_v only_o to_o this_o end_n to_o resi_v x_o for_o christ_n mean_v to_o expound_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v immediate_o add_v he_o that_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgeven_a he_o but_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgeven_v and_o matthew_n for_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n put_v the_o spirit_n of_o blasphemy_n but_o how_o can_v a_o man_n speak_v a_o reproach_n against_o the_o
son_n but_o it_o be_v also_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o that_o stumble_v unware_a against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n not_o know_v it_o which_o do_v ignorant_o speak_v evell_a of_o christ_n have_v yet_o this_o mind_n that_o they_o will_v not_o extinguish_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n disclose_v unto_o they_o or_o one_o with_o one_o word_n offend_v he_o who_o they_o have_v know_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_a these_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o there_o be_v many_o at_o this_o day_n that_o do_v most_o hateful_o detest_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o if_o they_o do_v know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o worship_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n but_o they_o who_o conscience_n be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o forfake_v and_o fight_v against_o and_o yet_o cease_v not_o to_o fight_v against_o it_o they_o be_v say_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o wrestle_v against_o the_o enlighten_v that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o be_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o when_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v by_o stephen_n â–ª_o yet_o endeavour_v to_o resist_v it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v carry_v unto_o it_o with_o zele_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o that_o of_o malicious_a wickedness_n do_v rage_n against_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o such_o be_v those_o pharisee_n 〈◊〉_d against_o who_o the_o lord_n invey_v which_o to_o overthrow_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n defame_v he_o with_o the_o name_n of_o beelzebub_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o blasphemy_n when_o man_n boldness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d purpose_n leap_v forth_o to_o reproach_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o paul_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v xiii_o that_o he_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o he_o have_v ignorant_o commit_v those_o thing_n through_o unbelefe_n for_o which_o otherwise_o he_o have_v be_v unworthy_a of_o god_n favour_n if_o ignorance_n join_v with_o unbelefe_n be_v yâ—_z cause_n that_o he_o obtain_v pardon_n thereupon_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o pardon_n where_o knowledge_n be_v join_v to_o unbelefe_n but_o if_o thou_o mark_v it_o well_o thou_o shall_v perceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o one_o or_o other_o particular_a fall_n but_o of_o the_o universal_a depart_n whereby_o the_o reprobate_a do_v forsake_v salvation_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v that_o they_o who_o john_n in_o his_o canonical_a epistle_n affirm_v not_o to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o elect_a from_o who_o they_o go_v out_o nineteeen_o do_v feel_v god_n unappeasable_a for_o he_o direct_v his_o speech_n against_o they_o that_o imagine_v that_o they_o may_v reâ—urue_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n although_o they_o have_v one_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o call_v they_o from_o this_o false_a &_o pestilent_a opinion_n he_o say_v that_o which_o be_v most_o true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o return_n open_a for_o they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n that_o witting_o &_o willing_o have_v cast_v it_o away_o but_o they_o cast_v it_o not_o away_o that_o only_o in_o dissolute_a licentiousness_n of_o life_n transgress_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o that_o of_o set_a purpose_n cast_v away_o his_o whole_a doctrine_n therefore_o the_o deceit_n be_v in_o these_o word_n of_o fall_a &_o sin_v because_o the_o novatians_n expound_v fall_v to_o be_v if_o a_o man_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o steal_v or_o to_o commit_v fornication_n abstein_v not_o from_o steal_v or_o fornication_n but_o contrariwise_o i_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a comparison_n of_o contrary_n wherein_o aught_o to_o be_v repete_v all-thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v first_o speak_v so_o that_o here_o be_v express_v not_o any_o particular_a fault_n but_o the_o whole_a turn_n away_o from_o god_n and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n therefore_o when_o he_o say_v iiij_o they_o which_o have_v fall_v after_o that_o they_o have_v once_o be_v enlighten_v &_o have_v taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n &_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o also_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o that_o with_z advise_v ungodliness_n have_v choke_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v spit_v out_o again_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n have_v enstrange_v themselves_o from_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o more_o to_o express_v that_o advise_a purpose_n of_o wickedness_n in_o a_o other_o place_n afterward_o he_o add_v this_o word_n by_o name_n xuj_o wilful_o for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v leave_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n willing_o after_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n receive_v he_o do_v not_o deny_v yâ—_z christ_n be_v a_o continual_a sacrifice_n to_o purge_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o which_o he_o express_o cry_v out_o almost_o in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n where_o he_o declare_v yâ—_z priesthode_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o say_v that_o there_o remain_v no_o other_o when_o that_o be_v one_o forsake_v &_o it_o be_v forsake_v when_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o set_a purpose_n renounce_v but_o whereas_o some_o do_v think_v it_o to_o hard_a and_o to_o far_o from_o the_o tender_a merciefulnesse_n of_o god_n that_o any_o be_v put_v away_o that_o flee_v to_o beseech_v the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o be_v easy_o answer_v for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o pardon_n be_v deny_v they_o if_o they_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o utter_o deni_v that_o they_o can_v rise_v unto_o repentance_n because_o they_o be_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n strike_v with_o eternal_a blindness_n for_o their_o unthankfulness_n and_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o afterward_o he_o appli_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o example_n of_o esau_n which_o in_o vain_a attempt_v with_o howl_v and_o weep_v to_o recover_v his_o right_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v and_o no_o more_o do_v that_o threatening_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o cry_v i_o will_v not_o hear_v xiij_o for_o in_o such_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v mean_v neither_o the_o true_a conversion_n nor_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o that_o carefulness_n of_o the_o wicked_a wherewith_o be_v bind_v they_o be_v compel_v in_o extremity_n to_o look_v unto_o that_o which_o before_o they_o careless_o neglect_v that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n for_o they_o but_o in_o the_o lord_n help_n but_o this_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o call_v upon_o as_o they_o mourn_v that_o it_o be_v take_v from_o they_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n mean_v nothing_o else_o by_o cryeng_v and_o the_o apostle_n nothing_o else_o by_o weep_v but_o that_o horrible_a torment_n which_o by_o desperation_n fret_v and_o vex_v the_o wicked_a this_o it_o be_v good_a to_o mark_v diligent_o for_o else_o god_n shall_v disagree_v with_o himself_o xxi_o which_o cry_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o will_v be_v merciefull_a so_o soon_o as_o the_o sinner_n turn_v and_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v not_o turn_v to_o better_a but_o by_o god_n grace_n prevent_v it_o also_o his_o promise_n concern_v calling_n upon_o he_o will_v never_o deceyve_v but_o that_o blind_a torment_n wherewith_o the_o reprobate_a be_v diverse_o draw_v when_o they_o see_v that_o they_o must_v needs_o seek_v god_n that_o they_o may_v find_v remedy_n for_o their_o evels_n and_o yet_o do_v flee_v from_o his_o presence_n be_v unproper_o call_v conversion_n and_o prayer_n but_o a_o question_n be_v move_v whereas_o the_o apostle_n deni_v that_o god_n be_v appease_v with_o feign_a repentance_n xxix_o how_o achab_n obtain_v pardon_n and_o turn_v away_o the_o punishment_n pronounce_v upon_o he_o who_o yet_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n to_o have_v be_v only_o strike_v amaze_v with_o sudden_a fear_n he_o do_v in_o deed_n put_v on_o sack_n cloth_n scatter_a ash_n upon_o he_o lie_z upon_o the_o ground_n and_o as_o it_o be_v testify_v of_o he_o he_o be_v humble_v before_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o cut_v his_o garment_n when_o his_o heart_n remain_v thick_a and_o swell_a
from_o all_o manner_n of_o affiance_n when_o they_o teach_v that_o our_o righteousness_n do_v stink_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o receive_v a_o good_a savour_n from_o the_o innocence_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o provoke_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v sustain_v by_o the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o mercy_n moreover_o they_o so_o leave_v nothing_o to_o we_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v trave_n the_o mercy_n of_o our_o judge_n with_o that_o confession_n of_o david_n xiiii.ii_fw-la that_o none_o shall_v be_v justify_v before_o he_o if_o he_o require_v account_n of_o his_o servant_n but_o where_o job_n say_v xv_o if_o i_o have_v do_v wicked_o woe_n to_o i_o but_o if_o i_o do_v righteous_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o so_o lyfte_v up_o my_o head_n though_o he_o mean_v of_o that_o most_o high_a righteousness_n of_o god_n whereunto_o the_o very_a angel_n answer_v not_o yet_o he_o therewithal_o show_v that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o all_o mortal_a man_n but_o to_o hold_v their_o peace_n as_o dumb_a for_o it_o tend_v not_o only_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o have_v rather_o willing_o yield_v than_o dangerous_o strive_v with_o the_o rigorousnes_n of_o god_n but_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o feel_v no_o other_o righteousness_n in_o himself_o than_o such_o as_z at_z the_o first_o moment_n shall_v fall_v before_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n when_o affiance_n be_v drive_v away_o all_o glorieng_n must_v also_o necessare_o depart_v for_o who_o can_v geve_v the_o praise_n of_o righteousness_n to_o these_o work_n the_o affiance_n whereof_o tremble_v before_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n â—â—_o we_o must_v therefore_o come_v whether_o esaie_n call_v we_o that_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n may_v be_v praise_v &_o glory_n in_o god_n because_o it_o be_v most_o true_a which_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o we_o be_v the_o plant_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n our_o mind_n therefore_o shall_v then_o be_v right_o purge_v when_o it_o shall_v neither_o in_o any_o behalf_n rest_n upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o work_n nor_o rejoice_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o but_o this_o error_n encourage_v foolish_a man_n to_o the_o puff_v up_o of_o this_o false_a a_o lie_a affiance_n that_o they_o always_o set_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o work_n but_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o four_o kind_n of_o cause_n which_o the_o philosopher_n â—eache_v we_o to_o consider_v in_o the_o effect_n of_o thing_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o none_o of_o they_o do_v accord_n with_o work_n in_o the_o stablish_v of_o our_o salvation_n for_o the_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_o report_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o procure_v the_o eternal_a life_n to_o we_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n &_o his_o free_a love_n toward_o we_o that_o the_o material_a cause_n be_v christ_n with_o his_o obedience_n by_o which_o he_o purchace_v righteousness_n for_o us._n what_o also_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o be_v the_o formal_a or_o instrumental_a cause_n but_o faith_n and_o these_o three_o cause_n john_n comprehend_v together_o in_o one_o sentence_n xuj_o when_o he_o say_v god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o every_o one_o which_o beleve_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n now_o the_o final_a cause_n the_o apostle_n testify_v to_o be_v both_o the_o show_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n &_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o goodness_n where_o he_o reherse_v also_o the_o other_o three_o in_o express_a word_n for_o he_o satih_o thus_o to_o the_o roman_n xxiii_o all_o have_v sin_v &_o do_v need_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n here_z thou_o have_v the_o head_n &_o first_o fountain_n namely_o that_o god_n embrace_v we_o with_o his_o free_a mercy_n then_o follow_v by_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu._n here_o thou_o have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n whereof_o righteousness_n be_v make_v for_o we_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n here_o be_v show_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n whereby_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v to_o us._n last_o of_o all_o he_o join_v the_o end_n when_o he_o saithe_v unto_o the_o show_n of_o his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v righteous_a &_o the_o righteousmaker_n of_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o touch_v by_o the_o way_n that_o this_o righteousness_n stand_v of_o reconciliation_n he_o set_v express_o by_o name_n the_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o we_o for_o reconciliation_n so_o in_o the_o first_o chap._n also_o to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o teach_v the_o we_o be_v receive_v of_o god_n into_o favour_n by_o mear_v mercy_n that_o the_o same_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n receive_v by_o faith_n all_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n may_v full_o shine_v when_o we_o see_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v so_o without_o we_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o that_o we_o shall_v now_o either_o have_v affiance_n or_o glory_n in_o work_n neither_o can_v even_o the_o most_o swear_a enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n move_v any_o controversy_n with_o we_o about_o the_o efficient_a or_o final_a cause_n unless_o they_o will_v deny_v the_o whole_a scripture_n in_o the_o material_a and_o formal_a cause_n the_o cast_v a_o false_a colour_n as_o though_o our_o work_n have_v a_o half_a place_n with_o faith_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n but_o this_o also_o they_o teach_v the_o scripture_n cri_v out_o against_o they_o which_o simple_o affirm_v both_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n and_o life_n and_o that_o this_o benefit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v possese_v by_o only_a faith_n but_o where_o as_o the_o holy_a man_n do_v oftentimes_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v themselves_o with_o remembrance_n of_o their_o own_o innocence_n and_o uprightness_n and_o sometime_o also_o forbear_v not_o to_o report_v of_o it_o with_o praise_n that_o be_v do_v two_o way_n either_o that_o in_o compare_v their_o good_a cause_n with_o the_o evell_a cause_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o conceive_v thereby_o assure_v trust_n of_o victory_n not_o so_o much_o for_o commend_v of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n as_o for_o the_o just_a &_o deserve_v condemn_v of_o their_o adversary_n or_o that_o even_o without_o comparison_n of_o other_o while_o they_o record_n themselves_o before_o god_n the_o pureness_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n bring_v to_o they_o both_o some_o comfort_n &_o affiance_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o way_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o now_o let_v we_o brefe_o declare_v of_o the_o latter_a how_o it_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v above_o say_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n we_o must_v rest_v upon_o no_o affiance_n of_o work_n and_o glory_n upon_o no_o opinion_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o agreement_n that_o the_o holy_a one_o when_o it_o concern_v the_o sound_n and_o stablishinge_v of_o their_o salvation_n do_v without_o respect_n of_o work_n bend_v their_o eye_n to_o the_o only_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o they_o do_v not_o only_o bend_v themselves_o to_o it_o afore_o all_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o blessedness_n but_o do_v rest_n therein_o as_o in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o a_o conscience_n so_o found_v raise_v &_o establish_v be_v also_o establish_v with_o consideration_n of_o work_n namely_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v the_o witnessing_n of_o god_n dwell_v &_o reign_v in_o us._n since_o therefore_o this_o affiance_n of_o work_n have_v no_o place_n unless_o thou_o have_v first_o cast_v the_o whole_a affiance_n of_o thy_o mind_n upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o whereupon_o it_o hang_v wherefore_o when_o we_o exclude_v the_o affiance_n of_o work_n we_o mean_v only_o this_o that_o a_o christian_a mind_n may_v not_o bow_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n as_o to_o the_o succour_n of_o salvation_n but_o shall_v thorough_o rest_v in_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o righteousness_n but_o we_o forbid_v it_o not_o to_o underprop_v &_o strengthen_v this_o faith_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o itself_o for_o if_o all_o the_o good_a gift_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o when_o theâ—_n be_v record_v in_o remembrance_n be_v to_o we_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v beam_n of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v enlighten_v to_o behold_v that_o sovereign_a light_n of_o goodness_n much_o more_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o good_a work_n which_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v give_v
us._n when_o therefore_o the_o holy_a one_o do_v by_o innocence_n of_o conscience_n confirm_v their_o faith_n &_o gather_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v they_o do_v nothing_o but_o call_v to_o mind_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o call_n that_o they_o be_v adopt_v of_o the_o lord_z into_z the_o place_n of_o child_n xxvi_o this_o therefore_o that_o be_v teach_v by_o solomon_n that_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v steadfast_a assuredness_n &_o this_o that_o sometime_o the_o holy_a one_o use_v this_o protestation_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o the_o lord_n xl_o that_o they_o have_v walk_v before_o his_o face_n in_o uprightnes_n &_o simplicititie_n have_v no_o place_n in_o lay_v the_o fundation_n of_o stablish_v of_o conscience_n three_o but_o be_v they_o only_o of_o value_n if_o they_o be_v take_v of_o the_o ensue_a effect_n because_o both_o the_o fear_n be_v no_o where_n which_o may_v establish_v a_o full_a assuredness_n &_o the_o holy_a one_o be_v privy_a in_o their_o conscience_n of_o such_o a_o uprightnes_n wherewith_o be_v yet_o mingle_v many_o rennante_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n they_o gather_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwelling_n in_o they_o they_o do_v there_o by_o not_o sclender_o strengthen_v themselves_o to_o look_v for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n in_o all_o their_o necessity_n when_o they_o by_o experience_n find_v he_o their_o father_n in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n and_o even_o this_o also_o they_o can_v not_o do_v unless_o they_o have_v first_o conceyve_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n seal_v with_o no_o other_o assuredness_n than_o of_o the_o promise_n for_o if_o they_o begin_v to_o weigh_v it_o by_o good_a work_n nothing_o shall_v be_v more_o uncertain_a nor_o more_o weak_a forasmuch_o as_o if_o work_n be_v consider_v by_o themselves_o they_o shall_v no_o less_o by_o their_o imperfection_n show_v proof_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n than_o they_o do_v with_o how_o soever_o unperfect_a pureness_n testify_v his_o good_a wil._n final_o they_o do_v so_o set_v out_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n that_o yet_o they_o turn_v not_o away_o from_o the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n â—u.ii_fw-la in_o which_o paul_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v the_o length_n breadth_n depth_n and_o height_n of_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v whethersoever_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v turn_v themselves_o how_o high_a soever_o they_o climb_v how_o far_o and_o wide_o soever_o they_o extend_v they_o yet_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n but_o hold_v themselves_o whole_o in_o the_o meditation_n thereof_o because_o it_o comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o measure_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o saithe_v that_o it_o excel_v and_o surmount_v above_o all_o knowledge_n and_o that_o when_o we_o acknowledge_v how_o much_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o we_o be_v fulfil_v into_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n â—â—â—vii_fw-la as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n when_o he_o glori_v that_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v vanquisher_n in_o battle_n he_o by_o and_o by_o add_v a_o reason_n because_o of_o he_o that_o love_v us._n we_o see_v now_o that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a one_o that_o affiance_n of_o work_n which_o either_o geve_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o regard_v they_o none_o otherwise_o than_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o reknowledg_v his_o goodness_n none_o otherwise_o than_o as_o sign_n of_o their_o call_n whereby_o may_v think_v upon_o their_o election_n or_o which_o withdraw_v not_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o free_a righteousness_n which_o we_o obtain_v in_o christ_n for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o hang_v upon_o it_o and_o stand_v not_o without_o it_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v augustine_n in_o few_o word_n but_o very_o well_o set_v out_o where_o he_o write_v i_o do_v not_o say_v to_o the_o lord_n despise_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n or_o i_o have_v seek_v the_o lord_n with_o my_o hand_n and_o have_v not_o be_v deceive_v but_o i_o do_v not_o commn_v the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n for_o i_o fear_v lest_o when_o thou_o haste_n look_v upon_o they_o thou_o shall_v find_v more_o sin_n than_o merit_n onli_n this_o i_o say_v this_o i_o ask_v this_o i_o desire_v despise_v not_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n behold_v in_o i_o thy_o work_n not_o i_o for_o if_o thou_o behold_v i_o thou_o damne_v i_o if_o thou_o behold_v thou_o thou_o crown_v i_o for_o also_o whatsoever_o good_a work_n i_o have_v they_o be_v of_o thou_o he_o set_v two_o cause_n why_o he_o dare_v not_o boast_n of_o his_o work_n to_o god_n because_o if_o he_o have_v any_o good_a work_n he_o see_v therein_o nothing_o his_o own_o second_o because_o the_o same_o be_v also_o overwhelm_v with_o multytude_n of_o sin_n whereupon_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o conscience_n fele_v thereby_o more_o fear_n and_o dismaieng_v than_o assuredness_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v god_n no_o otherwise_o to_o look_v on_o his_o well_a do_n than_o that_o reknowledge_v in_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o call_n he_o may_v make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v but_o furthermore_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v cause_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o set_v may_v stand_v unshake_a that_o the_o effect_v of_o our_o salvation_n consist_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o mater_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o son_n the_o instrument_n in_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o holy_a ghooste_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o faith_n that_o the_o end_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o so_o great_a kindness_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n withstand_v not_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v embrace_v work_n as_o inferior_a cause_n but_o whence_o come_v that_o namely_o who_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v appoint_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n them_z with_o his_o ordinary_a dispensation_n he_o do_v by_o good_a work_n bring_v into_o the_o possession_n thereof_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o order_n of_o dispensation_n he_o call_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o this_o manner_n he_o sometime_o derive_v eternal_a life_n from_o work_n thirty_o not_o for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o but_o because_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o he_o do_v justify_v that_o he_o may_v at_o length_n glorify_v they_o he_o make_v the_o grace_n that_o go_v before_o which_o be_v a_o step_n towards_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o so_o oft_o as_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o assign_v the_o true_a cause_n he_o bid_v we_o not_o to_o flee_v to_o work_n but_o hold_v we_o in_o the_o only_o think_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o what_o manner_n of_o thing_n be_v this_o which_o he_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n xiij_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v life_n everlasting_a why_o do_v he_o not_o set_v righteousness_n in_o comparison_n against_o sin_n as_o he_o set_v life_n against_o death_n why_o do_v he_o not_o make_v righteousness_n the_o cause_n of_o life_n as_o he_o make_v sin_n the_o cause_n of_o death_n for_o so_o shall_v the_o comparison_n of_o contrary_n have_v stand_v well_o together_o which_o be_v much_o break_v by_o this_o turn_n but_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o this_o comparison_n to_o express_v that_o which_o be_v truth_n that_o death_n be_v due_a to_o the_o deserve_n of_o man_n that_o life_n be_v repose_v in_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n final_o in_o these_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v rather_o express_v the_o order_n than_o the_o cause_n because_o god_n in_o heap_v grace_n upon_o grace_n take_v cause_n of_o the_o first_o to_o add_v the_o second_o that_o he_o may_v leave_v nothing_o undo_v to_o the_o enrich_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o he_o so_o continual_o extend_v his_o liberality_n that_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v we_o always_o to_o look_v unto_o the_o free_a election_n which_o be_v fountain_n &_o beginning_n of_o it_o for_o although_o he_o love_v the_o gift_n which_o he_o daily_o geve_v in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o spring_v out_o of_o that_o fountain_n yet_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o hold_v fast_o that_o free_a acceptation_n which_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o uphold_v our_o soul_n as_o for_o such_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o he_o afterward_o geve_v we_o so_o to_o adjoine_v they_o to_o the_o first_o cause_n that_o they_o minish_v nothing_o of_o it_o the_o xu_o chapter_n ¶_o that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v common_o